The Maze Runner Translated into The Maze Runner

APPENDIX

The Maze Runner Translated into The Maze Runner

Translator by: Yunita Candra This novel was written by James Dashner who was born and raised in Georgia but now lives and writes in the Rocky Montains. He is the author of the #1 New York Times bestselling Maze Runner series; The Maze Runner, The Kill Order,as well as The Eyes of Minds and The Rule of Thoughts. The first two books in the Mortality Doctrine series. This novel was published in 2009 by Delacorte Press then translated into Indonesia by Yunita Candra in 2011 and published by Mizan Fantasi. Types of Intra-Sytem Shift: 1. N(p)N(s) 2. N(s)N(p) 3. V-edV 4. V-ingV 5. V-s/-esV

INTRA-SYSTEM SHIFT ANALYSIS IN THE MAZE RUNNER BY JAMES DASHNER

Data Number 001/SL1/TL1/V-ed/V

Source Language He began his new life standing up, surrounded by cold darkness and stale, dusty air.

002/SL1/TL1/V-ing/V

Metal ground against metal; a lurching shudder shook the floor beneath him.

003/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s)

Harsh sounds of chains and pulleys, like the workings of an ancient steel factory, echoed through the room, bouncing off the walls with a hollow, tinny whine.

004/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s)

Knowledge flooded thoughts, facts imagines, memories details of the world and it works. Minutes streched hours. Trusting his instintcs.

005/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s) 006/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s) 007/SL1/TL1/V-ed/V

his and and how into

Target Language Anak laki-laki itu memulai kehidupan barunya, diselimuti kegelapan yang dingin dan udara yang pengap serta berdebu. Logam beradu dengan lantai baja; sebuah getaran tiba-tiba mengguncang lantai di bawahnya Suara rantai dan katrol bergemerincing keras, seolah sebuah pabrik baja kuno sedang bekerja, bergema di dalam ruangan, membentur-bentur dinding terowongan dengan bunyi berderit yang menggema. Kenangan membanjiri ingatannya, fakta dan gambaran, kenangan dan detail dunia sekelilingnya serta peristiwa di dalamnya. Menit berganti jam.

Intra-System Shift Types Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ing translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun


Plural noun translated into Singular noun Dari instingnya. Plural noun translated into Singular noun With a groan and then a Dengan suara berkeriut dan Verb-ed translated into Verb clonk, the rising room kemudian berdentang, lift yang

008/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s)

008/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s)

009/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s) 010/SL1/TL1/V-ed/V

011SL1/TL1/V-ing/V

011/SL1/TL1/N(p)/N(s)

012/SL1/TL1/ V-ed/V 013/SL1/TL1/V-ed/V

014/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

015/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

halted. He felt along the walls again, searching for a way our. He screamed, called for help, pounded on the walls with his fists. Dude, it smells like feet down there! He willed his eyes to adjust as he squinted toward the light and those speaking. A heavy grating sound revealed doble sliding doors beinf forced open. He heard noises abovevoices-and fear sueezed his chest. It faded and silence returned. Thomas didn’t know what he’d expected, but seeing those faces puzzled him. Hands reached down, lots of hand grabbing him by his clothes, pulling him up. Thomas stood up straight and had the dust brushed from his shirt and pants.

bergerak naik itu berhenti. Dia meraba-raba dinding sekali Plural noun translated into Singular lagi, mencari jalan keluar. noun Dia menjerit, berteriak minta tolong, memukuli dinding dengan kepalan tangan. “Ya ampun, dibawah baunya apek!” Dia mengerjap berusaha menyesuaikan diri dengan cahaya dan memandang kearah sumber suara. Suara benda berat bergeser terdengar bersamaan dengan pintu ganda yang dibuka. Dia mendengar keributan diatas—suara-suara—dan rasa takut seperti meremas jantungnya. Lalu, gema itu lenyap dan kembali sunyi. Thomas tidak tahu apa yang dijumpainya, tetapi melihat wajah-wajah itu membuatnya bingung. Tangan-tangan terulur padanya, meraih pakaianya, dan menariknya keatas. Thomas berdiri tegak dan menepiskan semua debu dari baju dan celananya.

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb



Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun

016/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

There had to be at least fifty of them, their clothes smudged and sweaty as if they’d been hard at work.

017/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

Thomas suddenly felt dizzy, his eyes flickering between the boys. Thomas suddenly felt dizzy, his eyes flickering between the boys. An odd, dilapidated wooden building near one of the corners of the square contrasted greatly with the gray stone.

018/SL2/TL2/V-ing/V

019/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

020/SL2/TL2/V-ed/V

A dark-skinned frowed—the same who’d welcomed him.

021/SL2/TL2/V-ing/V

The scratchy-voiced boy was talking Hearing so many words and phrases that didn’t make sense. The creeping shadows of the walls didn’t reveal the time or direction. Their roots like gnarled hands digging into the rock floor for food.

022/SL2/TL2/ V-ing/V

023/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

024/SL2/TL2/V-ing/V

boy one

Sedikitnya ada lima puluh anak, pakaian mereka kusam dan basah oleh keringat seolah-olah mereka melakukan pekerjaan berat. Thomas tiba-tiba merasa pusing, matanya berganti-ganti menatap setiap anak. Thomas tiba-tiba merasa pusing, matanya berganti-ganti menatap setiap anak. Sebuah bangunan kayu berbentuk aneh yang sudah lapuk berdiri didekat salah satu sudut lapangan, tampak sangat mencolok berlatar bebatuan kelabu. Seorang anak berkulit hitam mengerutkan dahi—dia anak yang tadi mengajaknya berbicara pertama kali. Anak bersuara parau berbicara lagi. Mendengar begitu banyak kata dan istilah yang tak ia mengerti


Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ing translated into Verb


Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb

Bayangan tembok-tembok Plural noun translated into Singular yang berjajar tidak menandakan noun waktu atapun arah. Akar-akarnya mirip tangan- Verb-ing translated into Verb tangan berbonggol yang menggali masuk ke celah

025/SL2/TL2/V-ed/V 026/SL2/TL2/V-ed/V

027/SL2/TL2/V-ed/V

028/SL2/TL2/V-s/V 029/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

030/SL2/TL2/V-ed/V 031/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

032/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

033/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

Thomas reached out and shook the boy’s hand. Thomas’s eyes widened and another boy stepped up and playfully slapped Alby across the head. Alby glanced at the friends closest to him and rolling his eyes. “I said shut up your holes!” Across the courtyard from there stood wooden pens holding sheep, and pigs and cows. Newt clapped him on the shoulder. Somehow he knew that these were the smells of a farm. He scanned their faces, taking in each expression, judging them. One boy’s eyes, flared with hatred stoped him cold.

034/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

He wore normal clothes.

035/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s)

Alby glanced at the friends closest to him, rolling his eyes.

bebatuan mencari makan. Thomas maju dan menjabat Verb-ed translated into Verb tangan anak laki-laki itu. Thomas terbelalak dan Verb-ed translated into Verb seorang anak maju berpurapura menepis kepala Alby. Alby memandang sekilas beberapa teman yang berada di dekatnya. “Kubilang, tutup mulutmu!” Di seberang lapangan tampak kandang-kandang berdinding kayu yang menampung domba, babi, serta sapi. Newt menepuk pundaknya.


Dia pun segera menyadari bahwa itu aroma sebuah ladang. Dia menatap wajah mereka, mengamati setiap ekspresi dan menilainya. Mata salah seorang anak, nyalang dengan kebencian, menghentikannya. Dia mengenakan pakaian sewajarnya. Alby memandang sekilas beberapa teman yang berada di dekatnya, memutar bola matanya.


Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun


Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun

036/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s) 037/SL2/TL2/N(p)/N(s) 038/SL3/TL3/V-ed/V 039/SL3/TL3/V-ed/V 040/SL3/TL3/V-ing/V

041/SL3/TL3/Ved-/V 042/SL3/TL3/N(p)/N(s) 043/SL3/TL3/N(p)/N(s) 044/SL3/TL3/N(p)/N(s)

045/SL3/TL3/N(p)/N(s)

046/SL3/TL3/N(p)/N(s) 047/SL3/TL3/V-ed/V

048/SL3/TL3/V-ed/V

049/SL3/TL3/V-ed/V

“Ain’t no way to start these conversations, you get me?” Veins stuck out of his muscled arms. Thomas turned to his right. Thomas nodded at him. “Beetle blade,” the boy said, pointing to the top of the tree. He’d reached the door.

“Jangan memulai percakapan, kau mengerti?” Urat-urat terlihat dibalik kulit lenganya yang berotot. Thomas menoleh kekanan. Thomas mengangguk kepadanya. “Serangga-mesin,” kata anak itu, menunjuk ke puncak pohon. Dia sudah sampai didepan pintu. “Setidaknya bocah ini mengerti separuh saja perkataanku.” Setelah dibungkus celanamu sendiri. Newt maju dan menepuk pundak Alby.

“At least he can understand half my words.” Right after you klunked your pants. Newt reached out and grabbed Alby by the shouldres. Learn the rules quick, listen, Pelajari semua aturan dengan and don’t talk. cepat, dengarkan dan jangan banyak bicara. Most of the kids wandered Sebagian besar anak away. menyingkir. The boy scanned him up Anak laki-laki itu menatapnya and down dari ujung kepala hingga ujung kaki. Thomas was so stunned he Thomas sangat terperanjat barely heard the last part hingga nyaris tak mendengar kata terakhirnya. You’ll be all whacked for a Kau akan babak belur selama

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb



050/SL4/TL4/V-ing/V

051/SL4/TL4/N(p)/N(s)

052/SL4/TL4/V-ing/V 053/SL4/TL4/V-ing/V 054/SL4/TL4/N(p)/N(s)

055/SL4/TL4/N(p)/N(s) 056/SL4/TL4/N(p)/N(s)

057/SL4/TL4/V-ed/V

058/SL4/TL4/V-ed/V

059/SL4/TL4/V-ed/V 060/SL4/TL4/N(p)/N(s)

061/SL4/TL4/V-ed/V

few days. beberapa hari. Trying not to think what the Mencoba tak memikirkan kid had meant by taken maksud dari kata diambil yang disebutkan oleh anak itu. This new place of Mimpi buruk yang kini ditakdirkan menjadi tempat nightmares hidupnya. “Are you kidding?” “Kamu bercanda?” “What are you talking “Apa maksudmu?” about?” At least this help Thomas Setidaknya ini membantu know directions Thomas memperkirakan arah mata angin. There were no windows. Sama sekali tidak ada jendela.


Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun

Plural noun translated into Singular noun The wonderful tastes of Kelezatan daging dan keju Plural noun translated into Singular ham and cheese filled his memenuhi mulutnya. noun mouth. Thomas stopped, thinking Thomas berhenti, mengira Verb-ed translated into Verb Chuck had to have said Chuck salah bicara. something wrong. His hearth skipped a beat Jantungnya seperti melompat Verb-ed translated into Verb when a boy unexpectedly saat seorang anak laki-laki apperead around a corner secara tidak sengaja muncul up ahead. dari nalik celah di depannya. The big door finally popped Pintu besar itu akhirnya Verb-ed translated into Verb open. mengayun terbuka. Something about that creepy Ada sesuatu tentang bangunan Plural noun translated into Singular old building gave him goose tua menyeramkan itu yang noun bumps, a disquieting chill. menghantui dan membuatnya menggigil gelisah. He tried to picture in his Dia berusaha membayangkan Verb-ed translated into Verb

062/SL4/TL4/V-ed/V

063/SL5/TL5/V-ing/V

064/SL5/TL5/V-ed/V

065/SL5/TL5/V-ed/V

066/SL5/TL5/ V-ed/V

067/SL5/TL5/ V-ed/V 068/SL5/TL5/ V-ed/V

069/SL5/TL5/ V-ed/V 070/SL5/TL5/ V-ing/V 071/SL5/TL5/N(p)/N(s)


mind how the structure of it all worked. Thomas watched as the right wall reached the end of its journey. In a dark shadow between the building and the stone wall behind it. Chuck suppressed a laugh by putting his hand over his mouth. A shadow crossed the light then the window slid open. The angle of vision from the window protected him for a moment. Chuck turned back and got up on his elbow But Thomas rolled over and refused to say another word. He stilled, felt his eyes widen. His breathing stop for a long moment. As your friends and enemies hear me? Thomas wondered at Chuck’s reaction Chuck flopped back down

proses bekerjanya pintu-pintu itu. Dia memandangi tembok Verb-ed translated into Verb sebelah kanan telah mencapai sisi sebelahnya. Dalam bayang-bayang gelap Verb-ing translated into Verb antara bagunan itu dan tembok batu di belakang. Chuck menutup mulutnya Verb-ed translated into Verb menahan tawa. Sebentuk cahaya melintas di depan sinar, kemudian jendela itu terbuka. Posisi orang dibalik jendela itu akan melindunginya selama beberapa saat. Chuck berbalik lagi dan bertumpu pada sikunya. Namun Thomas membalikkan tubuhnya dan tak mau berkata apapun. Dia merasa tenang, kedua matanya terbuka lebar. Dia menahan napas beberapa saat. Dengan siapa yang kaui inginkan sebagai temanmu dan musuhmu, kau dengar itu? Thomas tak mengerti dengan reaksi Chuck Chuck merebahkan dirinya




Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

074/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V 075/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V 076/SL6/TL6/N(p)/N(s) 077/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V 078/SL6/TL6/N(p)/N(s)

079/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V 080/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V 081/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V


084/SL6/TL6/N(p)/N(s) 085/SL6/TL6/V-ed/V 086/SL6/TL6/N(p)/N(s)

087/SL7/TL7/N(p)/N(s)

with a heavy flump He quickly leaned over and slipped on his shoes Thomas wondered what lay under the doors Alby’s eyelids fluttered briefly Alby walked toward the South Door Newt stepped forward and dug his hands into the thick ivy. He wispered as loudly as he dared He stepped back. Thomas swallowed, wondering how he could ever go there. Newt turned to look him dead in the eyes. But the ting bounced back ward, leaveing the glass undemaged. Chuck rolled his eyes then looked ta Thomas. He tried to image out of his head. Thomas stopped when Alby’s eyebrows shot up.

kembali dengan suara keras. Dengan cepat ia berdiri dan mengenakan sepatu Thomas bertanya-tanya apa ayang ada di balik pintu itu. Alby mengerjapakan mata dengan cepat. Alby berjalan menuju pintu selatan. Newt melangkah maju dan memasukkan tangannya ke tanaman ivy yang rimbun. Dia memberanikan diri berbisik.

Dia mundur. Thomas menelan ludah, bertanya-tanya apakah dia akan keluar dari tempat ini. Newt berbalik dan menatapnya tajam. Tetapi benda itu terpental ke belakang, tak mampu memecahkan kacanya. Chuck memutar bola matanya kemudian memandang Thomas. Dia mencoba mengenyahkan pikiran itu dari kepalanya. Thomas tak melanjutkan perkataannya saat alis Alby bertaut. Alby pointed down at the Alby menunjuk ke pintu doors. dibawah.

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb


Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun

088/SL7/TL7/N(p)/N(s)

089/SL7/TL7/V-ing/V

090/SL7/TL7/N(p)/N(s) 091/SL7/TL7/N(p)/N(s)

092/SL7/TL7/V-ed/V 093/SL7/TL7/V-ing/V 094/SL7/TL7/V-ed/V 095/SL7/TL7/V-ing/V 096/SL7/TL7/V-ed/V 097/SL7/TL7/V-ed/V 098/SL7/TL7/V-ed/V 099/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V 100/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V 101/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V

102/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V 103/SL8/TL8/V-s/V

Alby’s eyelids fluttered Alby mengerjapkan mata brieftly as he continued. dengan cepat ketika dia melanjutkan. Alby kept talking, never Alby terus berbicara, tanpa bothering to look Thomas in bersusah payah memandang his eye. Thomas. Never rains here. Never! Tidak pernah ada hujan turun disini. Tidak pernah! The forest area fronted with Area hutan yang berhadapan several sickly trees and dengan pohon kering dan benches. bangku-bangku. Several cows nibbled and Beberapa ekor sapi menggigit chewed. dan mengunyah. Alby stop walking Alby berhenti berjalan. Alby continued Alby meneruskan. He was cut off by a Kata-katanya terpotong oleh booming, ringing alarm suara alarm yang nyaring. Alby pointed down at the Alby menunjuk ke bawah door. pintu. He staggered back a step Dia terhuyung-huyung mundur. Newt glanced over at him Newt menoleh sekilas kepadanya. Chuck shrugged Chuck mengangkat bahu. Thomas grabbed Chuck by Thomas menarik bagian leher the collar. baju Chuck. Chuck interrupted before Chuck memotong sebelum Thomas could finish. Thomas menyelesaikan perkataanya. The kid folded his arms. Anak itu melipat lengannya. “Usually takes about half an “Biasanya membutuhkan hour after the alarm.” waktu setengah jam setelah

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ing translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb V-ing

104/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V

A doors closed behind them.

105/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V

Thomas remembered Alby telling him that very thing Everyone needs a buddy in this place. A muffled boom announced that the bizzare elevator had arrived. Thomas was drowning in a sea of confusion. Alby’s eyes narrowed Jeff, stepped over to grab her by the arms. They lifted her with a quick jerk.

106/SL8/TL8/V-e/-es/V 107/SL8/TL8/V-ed/V

108/SL8/TL8/V-ing/V 109/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 110/SL9/TL9/N(p)/N(s) 111/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V

112/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 113/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 114/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 115/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V

116/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 117/SL9/TL9/V-ing/V 118/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 119/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V

Thomas gut clenched. Alby leaned over to look her face one more. Thomas watched all this in mute contemplation. Thomas whised he could do more than watch. Chuck looked up at him, his eyesbrows raised. Breathing okay, normal heartbeat. “Yeah,” Jeff muttered Thomas’s stomach rumbled

bunyi alarm”. Terdengar suara pintu menutup dibelakang mereka. Thomas teringat Alby pernah mengatakan hal ini. Semua orang membutuhkan seorang teman ditempat ini. Terdengar suara benturan yang teredam, manandakan lift aneh iti telah tiba. Thomas tenggelam diantara gelombang kebingungan. Kedua mata Alby menyipit. Jeff, maju dan meraih lengan gadis itu. Mereka mengangkat anak perempuan itu dengan sekali entakan. Thomas tercekat. Alby memandang wajah gadis itu dari dekat sekali lagi. Thomas mengawasi semua dalam diam. Thomas berharap dia dapat berbuat lebih daripada sekedar menonton. Chuck memandangnya, menaikkan kedua alisnya. Napasnya normal, juga detak jantungnya. “Ya.” Gumam Jeff Perut Thomas berkeriuk.

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

120/SL9/TL9/V-ing/V 121/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 122/SL9/TL9/N(p)/N(s)

123/SL9/TL9/N(p)/N(s) 124/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 125/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 126/SL9/TL9/V-ing/V 127/SL9/TL9/V-ing/V 128/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 129/SL9/TL9/V-ing/V 130/SL9/TL9/V-ed/V 131/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 132/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 133/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 134/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V

135/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 136/SL10/TL10/V-ing/V

Interrupting his thought. Chuck paused Chuck brought two plates with sandwiches and carrots over the table. Chuck rolled his eyes dramatically. Thomas ignored the sarcasm He mumbled with a full of mouth Not to mention frustrating and irritating. “I’m going exploring, see ya tonight.” As he explored the area, he realized more. People working the job. How quckly the light disappeared. His eyes stayed retrived on. A twig snapped somewhere to his right He sounded like a complete idiot. Thomas had charged thirty or forty feet into the woods

Memutuskan pemikirannya. Chuck berhenti. Chuck membawa piring-piring berisi sandwich dan wortel ke meja. Chuck memutar bola matanya dengan dramatis. Thomas mengabaikan sindiran itu. Dia bergumam dengan mulut penuh. Juga membuat frustasi dan jengkel. “Aku akan menyelidikinya, sampai jumpa malam nanti.” Ketika menjelajahi area itu dia semakin menyadarinya. Orang-orang bekerja. Betapa cepat cahaya seolah lenyap. Matanya terus terpancang. Sebatang ranting bergerak dari bagian sebelah kanannya. Dia merasa seperti orang bodoh. Thomas sudah masuk sepuluh atau dua belas meter ke dalam hutan. Thomas whispered, almost Bisik Thomas hampir dengan as a joke masud berkelakar. Without really thinking it Tanpa terlalu memikirkannya. through

Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb

137/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 138/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 139/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 140/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V 141/SL10/TL10/V-ed/V

He winced and shook his head He stepped around a large oak He reached the graveyard He pushed and swatted at his attacker. Thomas squirmed away on his hands and feet


Alby shouted. Thomas jumped to his feet and stumbled forward

144/SL11/TL11/V-ed/V

Thomas looked back ata Ben, who stared viciously at Alby. Alby hadn’t moved his weapon an inch. “Shut you face!” Ben screamed. He swayed back and forth Thomas squeezed his eyes againts the blinding light of the sun Eyes opened or not.

145/SL11/TL11/V-ed/V 146/SL11/TL11/V-ed/V 147/SL11/TL11/V-ed/v 148/SL11/TL11/V-ing/V


Dia mengerjap dan menggelengkan kepala Dia menapak mengelilingi sebuah pohon oak besar Dia tealh sampai di pemakaman. Dia mendorong dan memukul dengan keras penyerangnya. Thomas menggeliat bangkit dan bertumpu pada tangan dan kakinya. Teriak Alby. Thomas terlonjak dan kemudian maju terhuyunghuyung. Thomas menoleh kembali kepada Ben, yang memandang Alby dengan licik. Alby belum menggerakkan senjatanya sedikit pun. “Diam kau!” bentak Ben.

Tubuhnya berayun-ayun. Thomas memicingkan kedua matanya ketika bertemu sinar matahari. Entah kedua matanya terbuka atau tidak He could swear he kept Dia bersumpah masih dapat hearing the moist thunk of mendengar suara benturaan the arrow slamming into lembab dari anak panah Ben’s cheek menembus pipi Ben.

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb



Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb


ayam-ayam dan 151/SL11/TL11/N(s)/N(p) Where the chicken and turke Tampat coops kalkun, semuanya lalu lalang di dalam gudang. 152/SL11/TL11/V-ed/V Newt nodded toward the Newt menunjuk ke gudang barn 153/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V He kicked Minho in the leg Dia menendang kaki Minho Dia mengucek-ucek matanya. 154/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V He rubbed his eyes 155/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V He pushed himself back up Dia memaksa dirinya sendiri onto the knees. untuk kembali berlutut. wringkling his Alisnya terangkat. 156/SL12/TL12/N(p)/N(s) He eyebrows. “She hot?” “Dia cantik?” 157/SL12/TL12/158/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Thomas turned toward Thomas menoleh kearah mInho Minho 159/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Minho’s hand snapped out Tangan Minho terulur dan and grabbed his arm. mencengkram lengannya. dia ingat 160/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V But he remembered how Namun, beautiful she was. kecantikannya. 161/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Minho leaned back until he Minho kembali merebahkan lay flat, eyes closed. tubuhnya, kedua matanyanya terpejam. Mata Minho membulat 162/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Minho’s eyes opened wide Dia memperhatikan Thomas. 163/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V He focused on Thomas 164/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Alby walked up a moment Alby datang beberapa saat later kemudian. 165/SL12/TL12/N(p)/N(s) Mihno raised his eyebrows Mihno menaiikan alisnya dan and nodded toward Thomas. mengangguk pada Thomas. 166/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Minho struggled to stand Minho berjuang untuk berdiri. up. Minho tersenyum. 167/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V Minho smiled. runner balanced Pelari itu berusaha berdiri 168/SL12/TL12/V-ed/V The himself against the wall tegak dengan bersandar ke

Singular noun translated into Plural noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

dinidng. “Apakah hal ini belum pernah terjadi sebelumnya?” Minho tertawa lagi, separuh menggeram, separuh terkekeh. Dia baru saja merasakan kelopak matanya terpejam saat Chuck merusak ketenangannya Alby tetap gigih bertanya.

“Had it never happened before?” 170/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Minho laughed again, a half-grunt, half-giggle. 171/SL13/TL13/N(p)/N(s) He just felt his eyelids droop when Chuck ruined his peace. 172/ SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Alby persisted with the questions. Alby menarik tubuhnya 173/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Alby leaned back slightly perlahan-lahan. He just felt his eyelids droop Dia baru saja merasakan 174/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V when Chuck ruined his kelopak matanya terpejam saat peace. Chuck merusak ketenangannya. 175/SL13/TL13/N(p)/N(s) Thomas rubbed his eyes and Thomas mengucek matanya groaned. dan mengerang. 176/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Thomas rubbed his eyes Thomas mengucek matanya and groaned. dan mengerang. At that Alby turned and Setelah mendengarkan itu Alby 177/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V walked away, not saying membalikkan badan dan another word. berlalu tanpa mengatakan sepatah kata pun. Thomas mengucek matanya. 178/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Thomas rubbed his eyes. 179/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Thomas turned away to Thomas menoleh kearah hutan. stare into the forest masih merasa 180/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V It still bothered Thomas Thomas how Chuck had smiled. terganggu mengingat Chuck yang tersenyum. Newt nodded Newt mengangguk. 181/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V 182/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Thomas turned his focus Thomas kembali memusatkan 169/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb


back to Ben Thomas was horrifed by the whole affair His clothes were tattered. Finally, Newt stepped up to Alby Thomas watched as Alby unbuttoned the collar.

perhatian kepada Ben. Thomas merasa ngeri dengan 183/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V semua kejadian ini. Bajunya sobek-sobek. 184/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V Akhirnya, Newt maju 185/SL13/TL13/V-ed/V menghadap Alby. Thomas mengawasi ketika 186/SL14/TL14/V-ed/V Alby membuka kunci ban leher itu. 187/SL14/TL14/V-ed/V Ben pleaded, his shaky Ben memohon, suaranya yang voice so pathetic. gemetar terdengar menyedihkan. Thomas’s feeling changed Perasaan Thomas berubah lagi. 188/SL14/TL14/V-ed/V again. 189/SL14/TL14/V-ing/V One by one, boys were Satu per satu anak-anak keluar stepping out of the crowd dari kerumunan. melewati galah 190/SL14/TL14/V-ing/V Walking over to the long Berjalan pole panjang itu. Akan tetapi Ben tak 191/SL14/TL14/V-ed/V But Ben ignored him mengindahkannya. Ben tersentak 192/SL14/TL14/V-ed/V Ben’s head snapped back as Kepala he was jerked forward. kebelakang ketika dia didorong maju. 193/ SL14/TL14/V-ed/V He screamed again and then Dia menjerit lagi dan lagi. again. 194/SL14/TL14/V-ed/V Thomas squeezed his eyes Thomas memejamkan mata shut. kuat-kuat. Thomas harus menutup 195/SL15/TL15/N(p)/N(s) Thomas covered his ears. telinganya. 196/SL15/TL15/N(p)/N(s) Though he had plenty of Thomas memiliki sedikit alasan reasons to despise Ben untuk tidak menanggapi Ben. 197/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V Thomas shuddered and Thomas bergidi dan berguling



Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb

rolled over in his side. 198/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V Newt leaned back, eyebrows raised. 199/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V Newt plopped down beside Thomas and folded his legs up under himself. “Burn me—you grew some 200/SL15/TL15/right nice-sized eggs over night, now didn’t ya?” 201/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V Thomas ignored him and moved on. 202/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V Thomas turned back to Newt, confused. 203/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V Newt’s gaze turned to Thomas, sharply. 204/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V He reached down and rubbed his right ankle absently. 205/SL15/TL15/N(p)/N(s) Making enemies was the last thing Thomas wanted, but still. 206/SL15/TL15/V-ed/V He rolled his eyes but then nodded. 207/SL16/TL16/N(p)/N(s) Planting squash and zucchini seeds, picking veggies. ignored the 208/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V Thomas question and moved on 209/SL16/TL16/N(p)/N(s) Determined to get as many answers as possible. 210/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V 211/SL16/TL16V-ed/V

ke samping. Newt bersandar, kedua alisnya terangkat. Newt menjatuhkan diri di sebelah Thomas dan duduk bersila. “Wow—kau baru saja melewatkan malam yang berat ya?” Thomas tak mengacuhkannya dan bertanya. Thomas berbalik lagi kepada Newt, tampak bingung. Pandangan Newt kembali kepada Thomas, menusuk. Dia merunduk dan mengusap pergelangan kaki kanannya sambil lalu. Membuat musuh adalah hal terakhir yang diinginkan Thomas. Dia memutar bola matanya kemudia mengangguk. Menanam biji labu dan mentimun, memetik sayuran. Thomas mengabaikan pertanyaan itu. Dia meneruskan pencarian informasinya, bertekad mendapatkan jawaban. Zart cleared his throath Zart menelan ludahnya. The runners had returned at Para pelari telah kembali pada


-


Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

their normal time. 212/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V The boy whispered. 213/SL16/TL16/V-ing/V Thomas felt like he’d caught stealing. 214/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V Newt’s eyes narrowed as he looked out toward one of the entrances to the Maze. 215/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V Thomas tried not to think about it. 216/SL16/TL16/N(p)/N(s) As he focus back on yanking weeds. Thomas relucanly followed 217/SL16/TL16/V-s/V orders 218/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V Whatever had happened to him out there 219/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V Something stirred inside the Maze started before 220/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V Newt stopping himself. 221/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V The right wall rumbled across the ground. 222/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V

Mihno stumbled up ahead

Thomas turned to look back into the Maze. 224/SL16/TL16/N(s)/N(p) The echo of its boom bouncing off the ivy-covered stone like mad laughter. 223/SL16/TL16/V-ed/V


Minho pulled himself up and was standing once

waktu yang biasa. Dia berbisik. Thomas seperti terpergok mencuri Kedua mata Newt menyipit saat memandang salah satu pintu masuk ke Maze. Thomas berusaha tak memikirkannya. Dia kembali bekerja mencabuti rumput. Dengan enggan Thomas mematuhi perintahnya. Apaun yang terjadi didalam sana. Sesuatu bergerak cepat didalam Maze Newt menghentkan ucapannya. Tembok bagian kanan bergemuruh bergeser di atas tanah. Mihno terhuyung-huyung kedepan. Thomas menoleh kembali ke dalam Maze. Gaungnya teredam oleh batubatu yang dilapisi tanaman ivy hingga menyerupai suara tawa yang sangat keras. Minho berusaha bangkit dan kini dapat berdiri sekali lagi.

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Singular noun translated into Plural noun


again. 226/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V Had Alby been attacked by a griever? 227/SL17/TL17/N(s)/N(p) Thomas could do nothing but shake his head.

Apakah Alby telah diserang oleg griever? Thomas hanya dapat menggelang-gelengkan kepalanya. 228/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V Thomas pushed himself Thomas segera bangkit dan away from from the wall and berlari menuju kedua Glader itu. run to the two Gladers. Thomas menelan ludah. 229/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V Thomas scowled Minho glanced up at him. Minho menatap Thomas 230/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V 231/SL17/TL17/N(p)/N(s) You should have followed Kau seharusnya mematuhi the rules peraturan Dan tetap berada didalam. 232/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V And stayed inside. 233/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V Minho abruptly jumped at Minho mendadak menerjang Thomas Thomas membayangkan 233/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V Thomas imagined his eyes Thomas wide with terror. matanya yang terbelalak ketautan. 234/SL17/TL17/V-ed/V And then he turned and ran. Kemudian, dia berbalik dan lari. 235/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas stared at the spot Thomas memandang ke titik where Minho had vanished. tempat Minho menghilang. 236/SL18/TL18/V-ing/V He had quit wasting time Dia harus membuang waktu waiting for them to come menunggu mereka datang dan and end his life. mengakhiri hidupnya. Dia berbalik dan memandang 237/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V He turned and faced Alby Alby Berlutut ke tanah. 238/SL18/TL18/V-ing/V Kneeling on the ground. 239/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas found Alby’s neck, Thomas meraba leher Alby, then searched for a pulse. mencari denyut nadi. 240/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas rocked back on his Tomah segera berdiri.

Verb-ed translated into Verb Singular noun translated into Plural noun Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

heels. Dia mengelap keringatnya. 241/SL18/TL18/V-ing/V He wiping away the sweat. He pulled the lifeless body Dia mengangkat tubuh yang 242/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V onto his back taksadarkan diri itu ke punggungnya. 243/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas collapsed forward Thomas terjatuh kedepan onto his face. dengan wajah wajah terlebih dahulu. Minho hadn’t explained Mihno tbelum 244/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V menjelaskannya. He had made it sound as if Kata-katanya tadi terkesan 245/SL18/TL18/V-ing/V climbing the walls was bahwa memanjat tembokpossible. tembok adalah hal yang tak mungkin. 246/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas walked a few feet Thomas berjalan beberapa along the wall meter menyusuri tembok. Thomas membulatkan 247/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas steeled himself tekadnya mengabaikan 248/SL18/TL18/V-ing/V Trying to ignore the doubt Mencoba that was seeping into his keraguan yang melintas di mind. benaknya. Thomas kembali bergerak. 249/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V Thomas continued on. 250/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V A sharp crack echoed from Suara berderak tajam bergema within the Maze. di dalam Maze. 251/SL18/TL18/V-ed/V He snatched a vine with Dia menyambar sebuah salur both hands and started to dengan kedua tangannya dan climb. mulai memanjat. 252/SL19/TL19/N(p)/N(s) Every ten to fifteen seconds. Setiap sepulih sampai lima belas detik. 253/SL19/TL19/V-ed/V The beast matched with the Monster beserta suar-suranya,. sounds 254/SL19/TL19/V-ed/V The griever rolled and Griever itu berguling dan

Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb







clicked its way closer. 255/SL19/TL19/V-ing/V

Run to mom and dad He hoped still lived, somewhere, missing him, searching for him.


A faint memory tried to escape the locked box within his mind

257/SL19/TL19/V-ing/V

Knocking over the lamp on the table; it landed with the crash of beroken glass. This time he jumped from the chair and scrambled as far from the bed as possible.


259/SL19/TL19/V-ed/V 260/SL19/TL19/V-ed/V 261/SL19/TL19/ V-ed/V

Thomas shuddered at the thought He felt his fear whisked away like a swarm Thomas peeked down without moving his head.


The world turned instanly dark and silent. The anticipation of trying to guess its next move was killing Thomas.


It was moving faster yet,


mengeluarkan suara klakklik yang semakin mendekat. Berlari menemui ibu dan ayah yang diharapkannya masih hidup, entah dimanan, yang merindukannya dan mencaricarinya. Sebuah ingatan samar mendesak-desak ingin keluar dari bilik terkunci dalam pikiran Thomas. Menabrak lampu diatas meja yang langsung jatuh kelantai berantakan. Kali ini dia melompa dari kursiny dan kalang kabut mundur dari tempat tidur sejauh mungkin. Thomas bergedik memikirkannya. Rasa takutnya seolah lenyap dalam sekejap. Thomas mengintip kebawah tanpa menggerakkan kepalantya. Dunia seketika berubah gelap dan hening. Menunggu dengan menebaknebak gerakan makhluk itu selanjutnya membuat Thomas dsangat gellisah. Dia bergerak makin cepat.








265/SL20/TL20/V-s/-es/V No more pauses or stops. 266/SL20/TL20/V-ing/V Thomas flailed, reaching and grabbing to stop his plunge to the hard stone below. 267/SL20/TL20/V-ed/V As he scrambled to his feet 268/SL20/TL20/N(p)/N(s) Trusting his instincts 269/SL20/TL20/V-ed/V He groaned in frustation 270/SL20/TL20/N(p)/N(s) The frustation at getting no answers from anyone 271/SL20/TL20/V-ed/V

When he rounded the next corner, he skidded to a halt at the sight in front of him.


Panting uncontrollably, he stared. A sharp crack revealed a small victory. Reaching out with its clasping claw. He jumped toward the wall.

273/SL20/TL20/V-ed/V 274/SL20/TL20/V-ing/V 275/SL20/TL20/V-ed/V 276/SL20/TL20/V-ed/V

He rounded a corner of the Maze, then another.


Thomas turned to see his original pusuer still coming.


Thomas planted his left foot

Tanpa jeda atau berhenti. Thomas menggapai-gapai, meraih dan menyambar tanaman untuk menghentikan dirinya jatuh bebas ke lantai batu dibawah. Saat berusaha untuk berdiri. Dia percaya instingya.

Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Dia mengerang oputus asa. Verb-ed translated into Verb Rasa frustasi karea tidak Plural noun translated into Singular medapatkan jawaban dari noun siapapun. Ketika berbelok di tikungan Verb-ed translated into Verb selanjutnya, Thomas tergelincir mengerem laju larinya karena sesuatu dihadapannya. Tersengal-sengal tak karuan Verb-ing translated into Verb dia menatapnya. Suara berderak tajam seakan Verb-ed translated into Verb dia cukup berhasil. Menjulurkan cakarnya yang Verb-ing translated into Verb mengatup-ngatup. Kemudian melompat menuju Verb-ed translated into Verb tembok. Dia berbelok di tikungan Maze, Verb-ed translated into Verb kemudian ditikungan berikutnya. Thomas membalikkan badan Verb-ed translated into Verb dan melihat pengejarnya masih memburunya. Thomas menjejakkan kaki Verb-ed translated into Verb

279/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V 280/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V 281/SL21/TL21/V-ing/V

282/SL21/TL21/V-ing/V 283/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V 284/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V 285/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V

and dove the right. Thomas’s hearth leaped into his throath. As they rounded the next corner. Thomas didn’t bother wasting his own breath on questions. He just kept running, following Minho. Thomas narrowed his eyes. He just wanted to close his eyes. Thomas landed againts the wall. “Whoa wait!”, Chuck cried

kirinya dan melompat ke kanan. Jantung Thomas seakan melompat ke tenggorokan. Ketika mereka berbelok ditikungan berikutnya. Thomas tidak membuang napas untuk mengajukan pertanyaan-pertanyaan. Dia hanya terus brlari mengikuti Minho. Thomas memicingkan mata. Dia hanya ingin memejamkan matanya. Thomas mendarat dari tembok.

“Wow tunggu!”, Chuck berteriak 287/SL21/TL21/N(p)/N(s) He could make out passages Dia dapat mencari jalan keluar leading to the left ke arah kiri. 288/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V He looked around, panicked Dia menoleh ke segala arah, panik. 289/SL21/TL/21N(p)/N(s) No questions till the end, Tidak ada pertanyaan hingga Sank. selesai, Bocah. Anak itu melipat lengannya. 290/SL21/TL21/N(p)/N(s) The kis folded his arms 286/SL21/TL21/V-ed/V


They both connected, sending the last monster plummeting to its death.


Thomas had finally stopped crying. He chouldn’t help



Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun Kerjasama mereka berdua Verb-ing translated into Verb berhasil mengirim monster terakhir itu terguling jatuh menuju kematian. Thomas akhirnya berhenti Verb-ed translated into Verb menangis. Dia tak bisa menahan diri Verb-ing translated into Verb

wondering what Minho would think of him 294/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V He crawled to the edge of the cliff once more. 295/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V He rolled over onto his back. couldn’t stop 296/SL22/TL22/V-ing/V Thomas wondering 297/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V Mihno explained as they continued through the endless turns of the Maze 298/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V Thomas refused to believe it. processed the 299/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V Thomas information. yelled, silencing 300/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V Alby everyone. 301/SL22/TL22/N(p)/N(s) A couple of boys grabbed some ropes from ivy vines.

302/SL22/TL22/V-s/-es/V Thomas tries to swallow but his mouth was too dry. 303/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V 304/SL22/TL22/V-ing/V

He paused and looked down at his hand. The boys kept walking.

305/SL22/TL22/N(p)/N(s) As if brought on by the words. 306/SL22/TL22/V-ed/V They tried to pick up the pace.

memikirkan pendapat Mihno tentangnya. Dia merangkak sekali lagi ke tepi tebing. Dia berguling hingga terlentang. thomas tak bisa berhenti memikirkannya. Minho menjelaskan sembari mereka terus berjalan melewati tikungan-tikungan Maze. Thomas menolak mempercayainya. Thomas mecerna informasi tersebut. Alby berteriak membuat semua anak terdiam. Beberapa anak laki-laki mengambil gulungan tali yang tebuat dari rangkaian tanaman ivy Thomas mencoba menelan ludah, tapi mulutnya terlalu kering. Dia terdiam dan melihat kebawah tangannya. Kedua anak laki-laki itu terus berjalan. Seolah dibuka oleh perkataan itu. Mereka berusaha mempercepat langkah.

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun

Verb-s/-es translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Plural npun Singular noun

translated

into

Thomas wondered long and Thomas memikirkan Alby hard about Alby. cukup lama dan bersungguhsungguh. Thomas mengernyit. 308/SL23/TL23/V-ed/V Thomas frowned. 309/SL23/TL23/V-ing/V I just want to know what’s Aku hanya ingin tahu apa yang really happening up there. sebenarnya terjadi di atas. 310/SL23/TL23/V-ing/V Trying his best to be casual. Mencoba tampak biasa. 311/SL23/TL23/V-ed/V Newt stared at him for a Newt memandangnya sejenak. second. Dia seharusnya di hukum. 312/SL23/TL23/V-ed/V He should be punished. 313/SL23/TL23/V-s/-es/V I don’t know why Gally Aku tidak tahu mengapa Gally hates me! membenciku! Mata terpejam. 314/SL23/TL23/N(p)/N(s) His eyes closed. 307/SL23/TL23/V-ed/V

He turned and walked away. 316/SL24/TL/24V-ed/V They were seated in chairs arranged in a semicircle around him. 317/SL24/TL24/N(p)/N(s) This started off a rumbling of murmurs and whispers. 315/SL23/TL23/V-ed/V

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-s/-es translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Dia berbalik dan melangakah Verb-ed translated into Verb pergi. Mereka duduk di atas barisan Verb-ed translated into Verb kursi ayng disusun setengah lingkarang mengelilinginya. Kata-katanya memancing Plural npun translated into dengung gumaman dan Singular noun bisikan. Gally melipat tangannya dan Verb-ed translated into Verb bersandar dikursinya. Newt meluruskan kaki dan Plural noun translated into Singular bersandar pada kedua noun tangannya. Petani, mengapa dia seperti Plural noun translated into Singular sangat mmengingat mereka? noun

Gally folded his arms and leaned back in his chair. 319/SL24/TL24/N(p)/N(s) Newt straightened his legs and leaned back on his hands. 320/SL24/TL24/N(p)/N(s) Farmers, how did he remember so much about them? Ben 321/SL24/TL24/V-s/-es/V Ben’s final screams were Jeritan cut off. terdengar. 318/SL24/TL24/V-ed/V


mulai

tak Verb-s/-es translated into Verb

322/SL24/TL24/V-s/-es/V Then, finally came the tears 323/SL24/TL24/V-ed/V 324/SL24/TL24/V-ed/V

The kis nodded And Newt scribbled a note.

Gally leaned forward. But he forced himself to follow Newt’s orders and keep quiet. You knows the rules. 327/SL24/TL24/V-s/V 328/SL24/TL24/V-ed/V He just sat there, drooped in his chair. 329/SL24/TL24/V-ed/V Relief flooded Thomas 330/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V Frypan who clapped to drown out Gally. 331/SL25/TL25/V-ing/V When everyone started talking at once. 332/SL25/TL25/V-ing/V Screaming at people to shut up. emotions were 333/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V His scattered. 334/SL25/TL25/V-ing/V Appreciation for Minho standing up to everybody on his behalf. 335/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V He watched the glader crash down into his chair. 336/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V Minho stood back up, pointed at Thomas. 337/SL25/TL25/N(p)/N(s) Sparks flew from the stone 325/SL24/TL24/V-ed/V 326/SL24/TL24/V-s/V

338/SL25/TL25/N(p)/N(s) Mihno threw his hands up

Kemudian, akhirnya air matanya mengalir. Anak itu mengangguk. Dan Newt membuat catatannya. Gally memajukan tubuhnya. Namun, dia menahan dirinya, mematuhi perintah Newt dan menutup mulut. Kalian tahu peraturanya. Dia hanya duduk dalam-dalam diatas kursinya. Kelegaan membanjiri Thomas. Frypan yang bertepuk tangan untuk menyudahi omelan Gally. Ketika semua orang mulai berbicara bersamaan. Berteriak meminta semua orang untuk berhenti berbicara. Perasaannya bercampur aduk.

Verb-s/-es translated into Verb

Menghargai tindakan Minho membelanya di depan semua orang. Dia melihat glader itu jatuh dari kursinya. Minho berdiri dan menuding Thomas. Percikan bunga api terlihat dari lantai batu. Minho menuding.


Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-s/-es translated into Verb

Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun

339/SL25/TL25/N(p)/N(s) He said between breaths, Kata anak itu disela-sela then looked up. napasnya, kemudian mendongak. berlari kecil 340/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V Alby jogged up then, clearly Alby upset. menghampiri, jelas tampak kecewa. berhenti sejenak, 341/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V He paused, looking at each Dia person in the room. memandang satu per satu orang di ruangan itu. 342/SL25/TL25/V-ed/V Then he turned and left the Kemudian, dia berbalik dan room, meninggalkan ruangan. pintu di 343/SL25/TL25/V-ing/V Slamming the door behind Membanting him. belakangnya. 344/SL26/TL26/N(p)/N(s) The council members stood Semua anggota dewan berdiri or sat in silence. atau duduk tanpa bersuara. 345/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V Minho squinched up his Mihnho mengernyitkan dan eyes and pulled his head menarik kepalanya ke back. belakang. 346/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V His eyes darted round the Dia memandang seisi ruangan room before he explained sebelum menjelaskan. membukanya dan 347/SL26/TL26/N(p)/N(s) He relax them and wiped his Dia sweaty palms mengusapkan telapak tangannya yang berkeringat pada celannaya. 348/SL26/TL26/N(p)/N(s) Council rules or no Council Dengan aturan Dewan atau tanpa aturan Dewan. rules nodded, looking Newt mengangguk, tidak 349/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V Newt satisfied. puas. 350/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V Thomas realized his hands Thomas baru menyadari jika were squeezed up into fists tangannya terkepal di on his lap. panguannya. 351/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V I also recommend we elect Aku juga memutuskan kami

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb


Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb




you as a runner. 352/SL26/TL26/N(p)/N(s) Clean toilets, clean the showers, clean the kitchen, and clean up the blood house 353/SL26/TL26/N(p)/N(s) He rolled his eyes 354/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V 355/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V 356/SL26/TL26/V-ing/V 357/SL26/TL26/V-ed/V 358/SL27/TL27/V-ing/V 359/SL27/TL27/V-ed/V




memilihmu sebagai pelari. Membersihkan toilet, kamar Plural noun translated into Singular mandi, dapur dan rumah darah. noun Dia memutar matanya.

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Newt looked up, questioned Newt menoleh, Menanyakan Verb-ed translated into Verb Thomas pendapat Thomas Wiston nodded. Winston mengangguk. Verb-ed translated into Verb Chucke was wringin his Chuck meremas-remas kedua Verb-ing translated into Verb hands. tangannya. Thomas punched him back. Thomas balik meninjunya. Verb-ed translated into Verb Thomas began climbing the Thomas menaiki anak tanga. Verb-ing translated into Verb stairs. Sweat slicked his palms, and Keringat melapisi telapak Verb-ed translated into Verb he felt a drop trickle down tangannya, dan dia merasakan his temple. titi-titik keringat mengalir di keningnya. He followed Newt to second Thomas mengikuti Newt ke Verb-ed translated into Verb door on the right pintu kedua di sebelah kanan. Newt had stepped into the Newt sudah masuk ke dalam Verb-ed translated into Verb room kamar. As he entered, he prepared Saat memasuki ruangan dia Verb-ed translated into Verb himself for the horror that bersiap-siap menghadapi might wait. situasi mengerikan yang mungkin menantinya. But his eyes lifted, all he Namun, ketika mengangkat Verb-ed translated into Verb saw was a very weak wajahnya, dia melihat anak lakilooking teenage boy. laki belasan tahun yang tampak sangat lemah. Alby’s eyes fluttered open. Mata Alby bergerak-gerak Verb-ed translated into Verb tebuka.




373/SL27/TL27/V-ing/V 374/SL27/TL27/V-ing/V



Worried about Newt was thingking and dreading what Alby wanted to sat to him, Thomas’s heart rate quickned. He was utterly confused. He was now alone with the a guy who’d had a bad temper before getting attacked by a griever. “Alby!”, Thomas yelled Newt ran to Alby and grabbed him. Alby’s whole body jerked a cuople of times. Newt waited a full minute before he slowly let go of Alby’s up.

Mencemaskan pikiran dan rasa Verb-ing translated into Verb takut Newt tentang hal yang akan dikaakan Alby kepadanya.

But Alby was already drifting off. Newt gave Thomas questioning look, but Thomas could only return it with a shrug. Thomas followed Newt as he hurried down the stairs. He was becoming more and more entwined in the dealings of the glade. The boys decided to take


Jantung Thomas berdengup kian kencang. Dia sungguh-sungguh bingung. Dia kini hanya berdua dengan seorang anak yang pemarah bahkan sebelum diserang griever. “Alby!”, theriak Thomas Newt menghambur ke Alby dan menyambar bahunya. Sekujur tubuh Alby memberontak beberapa kali. Newt menunggu selama semenit penuh sebelum akhirnya dia melepaskan tangan Alby. Akan tetapi, Alby sudah hampir terlelap. Newt memandang penuh tanya kepada Thomas, tetapi Thomas hanya mengangkat bahu.




Thomas mengikuti Newt Verb-ed translated into Verb tergesa-gesa menuruni tangga. Thomas kini merasa mulai Verb-ing translated into Verb dapat menerima glade. Kedua

anak

laki-laki

iu Verb-ed translated into Verb

their lunches to est outside. 379/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V

380/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V 381/SL28/TL28/V-s/V 382/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V



385/SL28/TL28/V-ing/V 386/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V 387/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V 388/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V 389/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V 390/SL28/TL28/V-s/V 391/SL28/TL28/V-s/V 392/SL28/TL28/V-s/V

memutuskan untuk menyantap makan siang mereka diluar. No one’s ever tried to tell us Tak seorangpun mau memberi Verb-ed translated into Verb what they remembered thau hal-hal yang mereka ingat during the changing. selama perubahan. Thomas paused in the Thomas berhanti mengunyah. Verb-ed translated into Verb middle of chewing. We have to make bloody Kami harus meyakinkan hal itu Verb-s/-es translated into Verb sure it never happens again. tak akan pernah terjadi lagi. Being mostly alone sounded Menjalani sebagian besar Verb-ed translated into Verb like a great idea. aktivitas seorang dir terdengar sebagai ide tang sangat bagus. He resolved to do just as Dia bertekad akan melakukann Verb-ed translated into Verb Newt said. seperti apa yang dikatakan Newt. Avoiding other people was Mengindari orang-orang lain Verb-ing translated into Verb his new goal in life. adalah tujuan hidupnya yang baru. We’re bloody sick of you Kami bosa kau ingatkan terus. Verb-ing translated into Verb reminding us. Thomas was overwhelmed Thomas merasa kemarahan Verb-ed translated into Verb by a surge of anger. menyelimutinya. He simply rolled his eyes. Dia hanya memutar bola Verb-ed translated into Verb matanya. Thomas paused upset and Thomas terdiam, kecewa dan Verb-ed translated into Verb suddenly embarrassed. mendadak merasa malu. Thomas closed his eyes. Thomas memejamkan mata. Verb-ed translated into Verb Try for all our sakes. Berusaha demi kebaikan kita. Verb-s/-es translated into Verb If all else fails. Jika semua itu tidak berhasil. Verb-s/-es translated into Verb See if something gets Lihat apakah ada sesuatu yang Verb-s/-es translated into Verb triggered in that shuck brain dapat memicu kengangan of yours dalam otakmu.

393/SL28/TL28/N(s)/N(p) And that the older boy was Dan bahwa anak-anak yang just hidding his concern. lebih tua itu menyembunyikan kerisauannya. dia sulit 394/SL28/TL28/V-ing/V It looked like he wasn’t done Sepertinya keeping secrets after all. menyimpan rahasia sepenuhnya. 395/SL28/TL28/N(p)/N(s) Thomas felt his heckles rise. Thomas merasa jantungnya menculas. 396/SL28/TL28/V-s/-es/V No one dies if they make it Tidak akan ada yang mati jika backin time mereka kembali tapat waktu 397/SL28/TL28/V-ed/V He tried to picture those Dia mencoba menggambarkan eyes on her now. sepasang itu. Aku sedang berusaha. Jadi 398/SL28/TL28/V-ing/V I’m trying to shut up. diamlah. Thomas memejamkan 399/SL28/TL28/N(p)/N(s) Thomas closed his eyes. matanya. 400/SL28/TL28/V-ing/V Ignoring Newt’s questions. Tak mendengarkan pertanyaan-pertanyaan Newt. 401/SL29/TL29/V-ed/V It shocked him when he Anak laki-laki itu terkejut saat realized he’d been running menyadari bahwa dia telah for almost a hour. berlari selama hampir satu jam. 402/SL29/TL29/N(p)/N(s) That his instincts were Bahwa ternyata instingnya strong. kuat. 403/SL29/TL29/V-ed/V He leaned a lot about Dia jadi lebih mengenali himself. dirinya sendiri. 404/SL29/TL29/V-ed/V Thomas heart rate quickned Jantung Thomas berdengup kian kencang. 405/SL29/TL29/N(p)/N(s) He fell to his knees by one Dia jatuh berlutut disalah satu of the scaggly trees pohon meranggas 406/SL29/TL29/N(p)/N(s) Thomas squirmed away Thomas menggeliat bangkit dan from his hands and feet. bertumpu pada tangan dan kakinya.

Singular noun translated into Plural noun Verb-ing translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb Plural noun translated into Singular noun Plural noun translated into Singular noun

407/SL29/TL29/V-ing/V 408/SL29/TL29/V-ed/V


410/SL29/TL29/V-ing/V 411/SL29/TL29/V-s/V 412/SL29/TL29/V-ed/V 413/SL30/TL30/V-ed/V



Without meaning to or realizing it. He’d recovered quickly and ran now with almost no effort. The doors were only minutes away from closing for the night. “Lets eat. I’m starving!” Everyone knows he went nuts. Thomas turned to see Newt there, smiling. Newt took out a key and opened it up, then motioned for Thomas to enter. Newt’s head appeared at the little glasses window. Newt smiled. He wanted to bang his head against the wall. But every effort evaporated into oblivious mist before anaything formed. Chuck arrived with luch at noon. Alby pulled Thomas’s attention from his food. A few minutes passed in silence. Thomas laughed.

Tanpa bermaksud ataupun menyadari nya. Dia telah pulih sepenuhmya dan kini berlari nyaris tanpa usaha berarti. Pintu-pintu hanya tinggal beberapa menit menjelang tertutup untuk malam itu. “Ayo makan, Aku kelaparan!” Semua orang tahu dia sinting


Thomas berbalik dan melihat Newt, tersenyum. Newt mengeluarkan anak kunci dan membukanya, kemudian memberi isyarat kepada Thomas untuk masuk. Kepala Newt muncul dari balik jendela kecil berkaca Newt tersenyum. Dia ingin menumbukkan kepalanya ke dinding. Tetapi semua usahanya lenyap menjadi kabut sebelum terbentuk. Chuck datang membawa makanan ketika tengah hari. Alby mengalihkan perhatian Thomas dari makanannya. Beberapa menit berlalu tanpa ada yang berbicara. Thomas tertawa.




Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-s/-es translated into Verb




422/SL30/TL30/N(p)/N(s) “You need me to explain the “Kamu mau aku mejelaskan birds and bees?” tentang burung-burung dan lebah?” membayangkan 423/SL30/TL30/V-ed/V Thomas imagined them Thomas filling with sadness mereka dengan penuh kepedihan Maybe even tears. Mungkin dengan air mata. 424/SL30/TL30/V-s/V Which makes me doubt I Yang membuatku ragu bahwa 425/SL30/TL30/V-s/V have anything good back pulang kerumah adalah hal home. bagus. Dia berhak pulang kerumah. 426/SL30/TL30/V-es/V He deserves to go home. Aku yakin dia juga menangis. 427/SL30/TL30/V-ing/V I bet she’s crying. Make your mom quit Membuat ibumu berhenti 428/SL30/TL30/V-ing/V crying. menangis. 429/SL30/TL30/V-ing/V I bet your mom sitting in Aku yakin ibumu sedang your room right now. duduk di kamarmu saat ini. 430/SL30/TL30/V-ing/V Looking through the bars, a Memandang melalui jeruji smirk on his face. menyeringai. 431/SL30/TL30/V-ed/V “I swear, Chuck,” he “Aku bersumpah, Chuck,” whispered to no one. bisiknya tak kepada siapapun.

Plural noun translated into Singular noun Verb-ed translated into Verb

Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-s/-es translated into Verb

Verb-s/-es translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ing translated into Verb Verb-ed translated into Verb

The Maze Runner Translated into The Maze Runner Translator by: Yunita Candra This novel was written by James Dashner who was born and raised in Georgia but now lives and writes in the Rocky Montains. He is the author of the #1 New York Times bestselling Maze Runner series; The Maze Runner, The Kill Order,as well as The Eyes of Minds and The Rule of Thoughts. The first two books in the Mortality Doctrine series. This novel was published in 2009 by Delacorte Press then translated into Indonesia by Yunita Candra in 2011 and published by Mizan Fantasi. Quality (Accuracy, Acceptability and Readability) of English-Indonesia Translation The Maze Runner by James Dashner I. Petutunjuk Umum Sumber terjemahan tersebut berasal dari novel The Maze Runner yang ditulis oleh James Dashner pada tahuan 2009 kemudian yang diterbitkan oleh Delacorte Press dan diterjemahkan dengan judul yang sama dalam Bahasa Indonesia oleh Yunita Candra pada tahun 2011 dengan penerbit Mizan Fantasi. Sebuah hasil terjemahan memiliki tingkat keterbacaan, keakuratan, dan keberterimaan tinggi apabila terjemahan tersebut mudah dipahami oleh pembaca. Untuk menilai hal ini peneliti menggunakan parameter tingkat keterbacaan, keakuratan dan keberterimaan berdasarakan teori Nababan (2014, pg. 51). Berikut adalah tabel mengenai tingkat keakuratan, keterbacaab dan keberterimaan terjemahan dalam bentuk tabel. Intrumen untuk penilaian yang digunakan adalah skala angka 1 sampai dengan angka 3, dengan penjelasan sebagai berikut: Table 1 The Scale of Accuracy Scale Description 3

Accurate, apabila makna kata, istilah teknis, frasa, klausa, kalimat dan teks dari bahasa sumber diterjemahkan secara akurat ke dalam bahasa sasaran atau sama sekali tidak ada perubahan makna.

2

Less accurate, apabila sebagian besar kata, istilah teknis, frasa, klausa, kalimat dan teks dari bahasa sumber diterjemahkan kedalam bahasa sasaran secara akurat. Namun, masih terdapat pergeseran makna atau di

terjemahan dengan makna ganda atau ada makna yang dihilangkan, yang dapat merubah keutuhan makna. 1

Inaccurate, apabila makna kata, istilah teknis, frasa, klausa, kalimat dan teks dari bahasa sumber diterjemahkan tidak akurat kedalam bahasa sasaran.

Table 2 The Scale of Readability Scale Description 3

Readable, apabila makna kata, istilah teknis, frasa, klausa, kalimat dan teks dari bahasa sumber dapat dipahami dengan mudah oleh pembaca.

2

Less readable, apabila makna kata, istilah teknis, frasa, klausa, kalimat dan teks dari bahasa sumber harus dibaca lebih dari satu kali oleh pembaca untuk memahami maksa dari terjemahan tersebut.

1

Unreadable, apabila terjemahan sulit atau sama sekali tidak bisa dipahami oleh pembaca.

Table 3 The Scale of Acceptability Scale Description 3

Acceptable, apabila terjemahan terasa alamiah, dan menggunakan istilah teknis yang lazim bagi pembaca serta memiliki frasa, klausa dan kalimat yang sesuai dengan norma, sosial-budaya dan kaidah penulisan bahasa target dalam hal ini bahasa Indonesia.

2

Less acceptable, apabila sebagian besar terjemahan sudah terbaca secara alamiah namun, terdapat sedikit masalah pada penggunaan istilah teknis atau terjadi sedikit kesalahan dalam norma, sosial-budaya dan kaidah

penulisan bahasa Indonesia. 1

Unacceptable, apabila terjemahan terasa tidak alamiah atau terasa seperti karya terjemahan dan istilah teknis yang digunakan tidak lazim serta frasa, klausa dan kalimat yang tidak sesuai dengan norma, sosial-budaya dan kaidah penulisan bahasa Indonesia.

II. Petunjuk PengisianTabel Pengisian angket berdasarkan pada skala angka (angka 3-1) pada kolom yang telah disediakan.

Data Number 001/SL1/TL1 002/SL1/TL1

003/SL1/TL1

004/TL1/TL1

005/SL1/TL1

006/SL1/TL1

007/SL1/TL1

008/SL1/TL1

Source Language The Maze Runner He began his new life standing up, surrounded by cold darkness and stale, dusty air. Metal ground against metal; a lurching shudder shook the floor beneath him. He fell down at the sudden movement and shuffled backward on his hands and feet, drops of sweat beading on his forehead despite the cool air. His back struck a hard metal wall; he slid along it until he hit the corner of the room. Sinking to the floor, he pulled his legs up tight against his body, hoping his eyes would soon adjust to the darkness. With another jolt, the room jerked upward like an old lift in a mine shaft. Harsh sounds of chains and pulleys, like the workings of an ancient steel factory, echoed through the room, bouncing of the walls with a

Target Language The Maze Runner Anak laki-laki itu memulai kehidupan barunya, diselimuti kegelapan yang dingin dan udara yang pengap serta berdebu. Logam beradu dengan lantai baja; sebuah getaran tiba-tiba mengguncang lantai di bawahnya Dia terjatuh dengan gerakan mendadak dan terpelanting ke belakang bertumpu pada tangan dan kakinya, tetesan keringat mengalir di dahinya meskipun udara dingin.

Accuracy 3 3

Acceptability 3 3

Readability 3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Punggungnya menghantam dinding logam keras; dia tergelincir hingga menabrak sudut ruangan. Merosot ke lantai, dia berusaha berdiri tegak menahan tubuhnya, berharap pandangannya segera dapat menyesuaikan diri dengan kegelapan. Dengan sekali lagi guncangan, ruangan itu tersentak maju seperti sebuah lift tua dalam terowongan pertambangan. Suara rantai dan katrol bergemerincing keras, seolah sebuah pabrik baja kuno sedang bekerja, bergema di dalam ruangan, membentur-bentur dinding terowongan dengan bunyi berderit yang

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

009/SL1/TL1

010/SL1/TL1

011/SL1/TL1 012/SL1/TL1

hollow, tinny whine. The lightless elevator swayed back and forth as it ascended, turning the boy’s stomach sour with nausea; a smell like burnt oil invaded his senses, making him feel worse. He wanted to cry, but no tears came; he could only sit there, alone, waiting.

menggema. Lift tanpa penerangan itu berayun-ayun saat bergerak naik, membuat lambung anak laki-laki itu terasa mual; Bau seperti minyak terbakar menyergap indra penciumannya,membuatnya merasa lebih buruk. Dia ingin menangis, tetapi air matanya tak keluar; yang dapat dilakukannya hanyalah duduk disini, sendirian, dan menunggu.. My name is Thomas, he Namaku Thomas, pikirnya thought. That… that was the only thing Hanya itu... yang mampu dia ingat he could remember about his tentang kehidupannya. life.

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

013/SL1/TL1

He didn’t understand how this Dia tidak mengerti bagaimana semua ini bisa terjadi. could be possible

3

3

3

014/SL1/TL1

His mind functioned without Pikirannya masih bekerja dengan baik, flaw, trying to calculate his mencoba menimbang keadaan surroundings and predicament sekelilingnya dan kondisinya yang dalam masalah. Knowledge flooded his Kenangan membanjiri ingatannya, thoughts, facts and images, berbagai fakta dan gambaran, kenangan memories and details of the dan detail dunia sekelilingnya serta world and how it works. peristiwa di dalamnya. He pictured snow on trees, Dia dapat membayangkan salju di running down a leaf-strewn pucuk pepohonan, berlari di atas jalan road, eating a hamburger, the yang bertaburan daun gugur, menyantap moon casting a pale glow on a hamburger, sinar bulan yang berkilau

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

015/SL1/TL1

016/SL1/TL1

017/SL2/TL2

grassy meadow, swimming in a lake, a busy city square with hundreds of people bustling about their business. And yet he didn’t know where he came from, or how he’d gotten inside the dark lift, or who his parents were.

pucat di atas padang rumput, berenang di danau, sudut kota yang sibuk dipadati ratusan orang yang bergegas dengan urusan masing-masing. Namun, dia masih tidak tahu asal dirinya, atau bagaimana dia dapat berada di dalam lift yang gelap, atau siapa orang tuanya.

3

3

3

018/SL2/TL2

He didn’t even know his last Dia bahkan name. belakangnya.

nama

3

3

3

019/SL2/TL2

He couldn’t think of one Dia tidak dapat memikirkan seseorang person he knew, or recall a yang dikenal, atau mengingat sebuah single conversation. percakapan sekalipun.

3

3

3

020/SL2/TL2

The room continued its Lift itu terus berayun naik; Thomas ascent, swaying; Thomas mulai terbiasa dengan suara rantai yang grew immune to the ceaseless berderit-derit menariknya ke atas rattling of the chains that pulled him upward.

2

3

3

021/SL2/TL2

A long time passed. Minutes stretched into hours, although it was impossible to know for sure because every second seemed an eternity. Trusting his instincts, he knew he’d been moving for roughly half an hour Strangely enough, he felt his fear whisked away like a

Waktu terus berjalan. Menit berganti jam, meskipun mustahil mengetahuinya secara pasti karena setiap detik seolah selamanya.

3

3

3

Dari instingnya, anak laki-laki itu tahu jika dia telah bergerak setidaknya selama setengah jam. Anehnya, rasa takutnya seolah lenyap dalam sekejap seperti sekumpulan

2

2

3

3

3

3

022//SL2/TL2

023/SL2/TL2

tidak

tahu

swarm of gnats caught in the serangga yang tersapu angin, berganti wind, replaced by an intense rasa penasaran yang tinggi. curiosity. 024/SL2/TL2 025/SL2/TL2

026/SL2/TL2

027/SL2/TL2 028/SL2/TL2 029/SL2/TL2

030/SL2/TL2 031/SL2/TL2

032/SL2/TL2 033/SL2/TL2

He wanted to know where he was and what was happening With a groan and then a clonk, the rising room halted; the sudden change jolted Thomas from his huddled position and threw him across the hard floor As he scrambled to his feet, he felt the room sway less and less until it finally stilled Everything fell silent. A minute passed. Two. He looked in every direction but saw only darkness; he felt along the walls again, searching for a way out But there was nothing, only the cool metal. He groaned in frustration; his echo amplified through the air, like the haunted moan of death. It faded, and silence returned

Dia ingin tahu dimana dia berada dan apa yang sedang terjadi. Dengan suara berkeriut dan kemudian berdentang, lift yang bergerak naik itu berhenti; gerakan tiba-tiba itu membuat Thomas terjungkal dari posisinya berjongkok dan tersungkur ke lantai yang keras. Saat berusaha berdiri, dia merasa ruangan itu berayun semakin pelan dan akhirnya bergeming. Segalanya lantas hening. Semenit berlalu. Dua menit. Anak laki-laki itu menoleh ke sekelilingnya, tetapi hanya tampak kegelapan; dia meraba-raba dinding sekali lagi, mencari jalan keluar. Namun, tak ada apapun kecuali logam dingin. Dia mengerang putus asa; suaranya bergaung di udara, seolah rintihan kematian.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3 3

3 3 3

3 3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Lalu, gema itu lenyap, dan kembali sunyi. He screamed, called for help, Dia menjerit, berteriak minta tolong, pounded on the walls with his memukuli dinding dengan kepalan fists. Nothing tangan. Tidak ada yang terjadi

3

3

3

3

3

3

034/SL2/TL2

035/SL2/TL2

036/SL3/TL3

036/SL3/TL3

037/SL3/TL3

038/SL3/TL4

039/SL3/TL4

Thomas backed into the corner once again, folded his arms and shivered, and the fear returned. He felt a worrying shudder in his chest, as if his heart wanted to escape to see his body. “Someone... help... me...!”he screamed; each word ripped his throat. A loud clank rang out above him and he sucked in a startled breath as he looked up. A straight line of light appeared across the ceiling of the room, and Thomas watched as it expanded. A heavy grating sound revealed double sliding doors being forced open, after so long in dark-ness, the light stabbed his eyes; he looked away, covering his face with both hands. He heard noises above— voices—and fear squeezed his chest.

Thomas mundur ke sudut ruangan sekali lagi, bersedekap dan gemetar, rasa takutnya muncul kembali.

3

3

3

Thomas mundur ke sudut ruangan sekali lagi, bersedekap dan gemetar, rasa takutnya muncul kembali. “Tolong.. aku!” setiap kata yang keluar membuat ternggorokannya perih.

2

3

3

Suara gemerincing keras terdengar dari atasnya dan membuatnya tersentak saat mendongak.

3

3

3

Segaris sinar menerobos masuk lewat langit-langit ruangan, dan Thomas mengawasinya saat sinar itu semakin melebar. Suara benda berat bergeser terdengar bersamaan dengan pintu ganda yang membuka., setelah sekian lama brada dalam kegelapan, cahay seolah membutakan matanya; anak laki-laki itu berpaling, menutup wajah dengan kedua tangan. Dia mendengar keributan di atas— suara-suara—dan rasa takut seperti meremas jantungnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

“Look at that shank.”

“Lihat bocah ingusan itu.”

3

3

3

040/SL3/TL4

“How old is he?”

“Berapa umurnya?”

3

3

3

041/SL3/TL4

“Looks like a klunk in a Tshirt.” “You’re the klunk, shuckface.” “Dude, it smells like feet down there!” “Hope you enjoyed the oneway trip, Greenie.”

“Seperti plung yang memakai T-shirt.”

3

3

3

“Kau yang seperti plung, Bodoh.”

3

3

3

“Ya ampun, di bawah baunya apak!”

3

3

3

Kuharap kau menikmati perjalanan sekali tempuh ini, Bocah.”

3

3

3

045/SL3/TL4

“Ain’t no ticket back, bro.”

“Tidak ada tiket pulang, Sobat.”

3

3

3

046/SL3/TL4

Thomas was hit with a wave Thomas seolah tertampar gelombang of confusion, blistered with kesadaran, kepanikan melandanya. panic.

3

3

3

047/SL3/TL3

The voices were odd, tinged with echo; some of the words were completely foreign— others felt familiar. He willed his eyes to adjust as he squinted toward the light and those speaking.

Suara-suara itu terdengar aneh, bergaung; beberapa kata sama sekali tak dia mengerti—beberapa terasa tak asing

3

3

3

Dia mengerjap berusaha menyesuaikan diri dengan cahaya dan memandang ke arah sumber suara.

3

3

3

049/SL3/TL3

And then, as if the lens of a Kemudian, seolah lensa kamera yang camera had sharpened its menyesuaikan fokusnya, wajah-wajah focus, the faces cleared.. mereka mulai tampak jelas.

3

3

3

050/SL3/TL3

They were boys, all of them— Mereka semua anak laki-laki— some young, some older. beberapa tampak masih muda, sisanya lebih tua

3

3

3

042/SL3/TL4 043/SL3/TL4 044/SL3/TL4

048/SL3/TL3

051/SL3/TL3

Thomas didn’t know what he’d expected, but seeing those faces puzzled him. They were just teenagers. Kids

Thomas tidak tahu apa yang akan dijumpainya, tetapi melihat wajahwajah itu membuatnya bingung. Mereka masih berusia belasan tahun. Anak-anak. Some of his fear melted away, Sebagian rasa takutnya menguap, tetapi but not enough to calm his tak cukup menenangkan jantungnya racing heart. yang masih berdegup kencang.

3

3

3

2

2

3

052/SL3/TL3

Someone lowered a rope from Seseorang menurunkan seutas above, the end of it tied into a ujungnya diikat melingkar. big loop.

tali,

3

3

3

054/SL3/TL3

Thomas hesitated, then stepped into it with his right foot and clutched the rope as he was yanked toward the sky.

Thomas awalnya bergeming, kemudian masuk ke lingkaran itu dengan kaki kanannya dan mencangklong pada tali itu saat dia ditarik ke atas

3

3

3

056/SL4/TL4

Hands reached down, lots of hands, grabbing him by his clothes, pulling him up. The world seemed to spin, a swirling mist of faces and color and light. He heard noises abovevoices-and fear sueezed his chest. A storm of emotions wrenched his gut, twisted and pulled; he wanted to scream, cry, throw up.

Tangan-tangan terulur padanya, meraih pakaiannya, dan menariknya ke atas.

3

3

3

Dunia seperti berputar, berbagai bayangan wajah-wajah, warna, dan cahaya berkelebat. Dia mendengar keributan diatas— suara-suara—dan rasa takut seperti meremas jantungnya. Perasaannya yang bercampur aduk membuat keberaniannya menciut, merasa pusing dan ingin mundur; dia ingin berteriak, menjerit, muntah.

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

052/SL3/TL3

057/SL4/TL4

058/SL4/TL4

059/SL4/TL4

060/SL4/TL4

The chorus of voices had grown silent, but someone spoke as they yanked him over the sharp edge of the dark box.

Dengung suara-suara itu mulai berkurang, tetapi seseorang berbicara saat mereka menariknya melewati tepi tajam lift gelap itu.

3

3

3

050/SL4/TL4

And Thomas knew he’d never Dan, Thomas tahu dia tak akan pernah forget the words. melupakan kata-kata itu.

3

3

3

051/SL4/TL4

The helping hands didn’t stop swarming around him until Thomas stood up straight and had the dust brushed from his shirt and pants. Still dazzled by the light, he staggered a bit. He was consumed with curiosity but still felt too ill to look closely at his surroundings.

Tangan-tangan itu tidak berhenti mengerubutinya hingga Thomas berdiri tegak dan menepiskan semua debu dari baju dan celananya

3

3

3

Masih dalam keadaan silau oleh cahaya, anak laki-laki itu agak sempoyongan. Dia sangat penasaran, tetapi masih merasa terlalu lemah untuk melihat sekelilingnya dengan saksama

3

3

3

2

3

3

054/SL5/TL5

His new companions said Anak-anak itu tidak berkata apa pun nothing as he swiveled his saat dia menoleh ke sekitarnya, head around, trying to take it mencoba mencari tahu apa yang terjadi. all in.

2

3

3

055/SL5/TL5

As he rotated in a slow circle, the other kids snickered and stared; some reached out and poked him with a finger.

3

3

3

3

3

3

052/SL5/TL5 053/SL5/TL5

056/SL5/TL5

Saat dia memutar tubuh perlahan, anakanak yang lain terkekeh dan menatapnya; beberapa anak mengulurkan tangan dan mendorongnya dengan ujung jari There had to be at least fifty Sedikitnya ada lima puluh anak,

of them, their clothes pakaian mereka kusam dan basah oleh smudged and sweaty as if keringat seolah-olah mereka telah they’d been hard at work, all melakukan pekerjaan berat. shapes and sizes and races, their hair of varying lengths. 057/SL5/TL5

Thomas suddenly felt dizzy, his eyes flickering between the boys and the bizarre place in which he’d found himself.

058/SL5/TL5

They stood in a vast courtyard several times the size of a football field, surrounded by four enormous walls made of gray stone and covered in spots with thick ivy.

059/SL5/TL5

The walls had to be hundreds of feet high and formed a perfect square around them, each side split in the exact middle by an opening as tall as the walls themselves that, from what Thomas could see, led to passages and long corridors beyond.

060/SL5/TL5

Melihat beraneka rupa anak dengan besar tubuh dan ras, serta tinggi badan yang berbeda-beda, membuat Thomas tiba-tiba merasa pusing, matanya berganti-ganti menatap setiap anak dan juga tempat aneh dirinya berada kini. Mereka berdiri di atas tanah lapang yang luasnya beberapa kali lipat lapangan sepak bola, dikelilingi empat tembok raksasa yang terbuat dari bebatuan kelabu dan diselimuti tanaman menjalar di beberapa bagian

2

3

3

3

3

3

Ketinggian tembok-tembok itu setidaknya mencapai lebih dari seratus meter dan membentuk persegi sempurna di sekeliling mereka, masingmasing sisi terpotong tepat di tengahtengah membentuk lahan terbuka dengan ketinggian yang sama dengan tembok dan, seperti yang dilihat Thomas, menuju berbagai jalan kecil dan lorong-lorong panjang ke arah luar. Thomas focused back in on Thomas kembali memandang puluhan the dozens of strangers around orang asing yang mengelilinginya him.

3

3

3

3

3

3

061/SL6/TL6

He knew he must look out of Dia sadar harus berhati-hati—sepertit—he felt like he’d been inya dia telah dibius sebelum ini drugged.

3

3

3

062/SL6/TL6

A tall kid with blond hair and Seorang anak laki-laki jangkung a square jaw snifed at him, his berambut pirang dengan rahang persegi face devoid of expression. mengendusnya, wajahnya tanpa ekspresi A thick, heavily muscled Seorang anak berdarah Asia berbadan Asian kid folded his arms as tegap dan kekar melipat tangannya he studied Thomas, his tight sambil memandang Thomas penuh shirtsleeves rolled up to show penilaian, lengan bajunya yang ketat of his biceps. digulung ke atas menampakkan lengannya yang berotot. A darkskinned boy frowned— Seorang anak berkulit gelap the same one who’d mengerutkan dahi—dia anak yang tadi welcomed him. Countless mengajaknya bicara kali pertama. Sisa others stared. anak yang lain hanya menatapnya

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

065/SL6/TL6

Thomas once again felt a pressing ache of confusion— hearing so many words and phrases that didn’t make sense. Shank. Shuck. Keeper. Slopper.

Thomas sekali lagi merasa kecemasannya memuncak—mendengar begitu banyak kata dan istilah yang tak dia mengerti. Anak-Bawang. Dungu. Pengawas. Pembersih.

3

3

3

066/SL6/TL6

They popped out of the boys’ Semua kata itu meluncur begitu biasa mouths so naturally it seemed dari mulut mereka sehingga odd for him not to understand. membuatnya merasa aneh karena tak memahaminya. It was as if his memory loss Seolah kehilangan ingatannya juga

3

3

3

3

3

3

063/SL6/TL6

064/SL6/TL6

067/SL6/TL6

068/SL6/TL6

069/SL6/TL6

070/SL6/TL6

071/SL6/TL6

072/SL6/TL6

072/SL0/TL6

073/SL7/TL7

had stolen a chunk of his merampas sebagian kemampuan language—it was disorienting. berbahasanya—yang tampaknya mengalami kekacauan. Different emotions battled for Berbagai emosi berkecamuk dalam dominance in his mind and pikiran dan perasaan Thomas. Bingung. heart. Confusion. Curiosity. Penasaran. Panik. Ketakutan. Panic. Fear. But laced through it all was Namun, yang paling dirasakannya the dark feeling of utter adalah kehampaan mendalam akan hopelessness, like the world tiadanya harapan, seakan-akan dunia had ended for him, had been telah berakhir baginya, dan terhapus wiped from his memory and dari ingatannya serta digantikan oleh replaced with something sesuatu yang buruk. awful He wanted to run and hide Dia ingin lari dan bersembunyi dari from these people. anak-anak ini. The scratchy-voiced boy was talking. “—even do that much, bet my liver on it.” Thomas still couldn’t see his face. “I said shut your holes!” the dark boy yelled. “Keep yapping and next break’ll be cut in half!”

Anak bersuara parau berbicara lagi, “— tidak mungkin punya kemampuan sejauh itu, berani taruhan, deh.” Thomas masih tak dapat melihat wajahnya. “Kubilang tutup mulutmu!” anak berkulit gelap membentak. “Teruslah mengoceh dan aku akan menghajarmu sebelum kau selesai berbicara!”

A dark-skinned boy frowed—the same one who’d welcomed him. That must be their leader, Thomas realized.

Seorang anak berkulit hitam mengerutkan dahi—dia anak yang tadi mengajaknya berbicara pertama kali. Dia pasti pemimpin mereka, pikir Thomas.

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

2

3

2

2

3

3

3

3

074/SL7/TL7

Hating how everyone gawked at him, he concentrated on studying the place the boy had called the Glade.

Anak laki-laki itu tak menyukai semua tatapan yang mengarah kepadanya sehingga berusaha memusatkan perhatian pada tempat yang disebut anak tadi sebagai Glade.

2

2

3

075/SL7/TL7

The floor of the courtyard looked like it was made of huge stone blocks, many of them cracked and fulled with long grasses and weeds.

Lantai tanah lapang ini sepertinya terbuat dari susunan bongkahan batu raksasa, banyak yang sudah retak-retak dan dipenuhi rumput liar yang tumbuh tinggi serta alang-alang

3

3

3

076/SL7/TL7

An odd, dilapidated wooden building near one of the corners of the square contrasted greatly with the gray stone.

Sebuah bangunan kayu berbentuk aneh yang sudah lapuk berdiri di dekat salah satu sudut lapangan, tampak sangat mencolok berlatar bebatuan kelabu.

3

3

3

077/SL7/TL7

A few trees surrounded it, their roots like gnarled hands digging into the rock floor for food.

3

3

3

078/SL7/TL7

Another corner of the compound held gardens— from where he was standing Thomas recognized corn, tomato plants, fruit trees.

Beberapa pohon tumbuh mengelilingi bangunan itu, akar-akarnya mirip tangan-tangan berbonggol yang menggali masuk ke celah bebatuan mencari makanan. Sudut lain dipenuhi beragam kebun— dari tempatnya berdiri, Thomas melihat tanaman jagung, tomat, dan aneka pohon buah-buahan.

3

3

3

079/SL7/TL7

Across the courtyard from Di seberang lapangan tampak kandangthere stood wooden pens kandang berdinding kayu yang holding sheep and pigs and menampung domba, babi, serta sapi. cows.

2

2

3

080/SL7/TL7

A large grove of trees filled the final corner; the closest ones looked crippled and close to dying.

Sebuah hutan kecil memenuhi sudut yang terakhir, pepohonan yang paling dekat terlihat meranggas dan hampir mati.

2

3

3

081/SL7/TL7

The sky overhead was cloudless and blue, but Thomas could see no sign of the sun despite the brightness of the day.

Langit di atas kepala mereka tak berawan dan berwarna biru, tetapi Thomas tak melihat matahari meskipun hari terlihat cerah.

3

3

3

082/SL7/TL7

The creeping shadows of the walls didn’t reveal the time or direction—it could be early morning or late afternoon.

Bayangan tembok-tembok yang berjajar tidak menandakan waktu ataupun arah—saat ini mungkin saja awal pagi atau menjelang sore.

3

3

3

083/SL7/TL7

As he breathed in deeply, Saat dia menarik napas dalam-dalam, trying to settle his nerves, a mencoba menenangkan diri, beraneka mixture of smells bombarded bau menyergap penciumannya. him.

3

3

3

084/SL7/TL7

Freshly turned dirt, manure, Dari segar menjadi bebauan tanah, pine, something rotten and pupuk, pohon cemara, hingga sesuatu something sweet. yang busuk dan manis

3

3

3

085/SL7/TL7 086/SL7/TL7

Thomas laughed Thomas tertawa Somehow he knew that these Dia pun segera menyadari bahwa itu

3 3

3 3

3 3

were the smells of a farm.

aroma sebuah ladang.

087/SL7/TL7

Thomas looked back at his Thomas kembali memandang para captors, feeling awkward but penawannya, merasa canggung, tetapi desperate to ask questions. tak tahan ingin bertanya kepada mereka

3

3

3

087/SL7/TL7

Thomas wouldn’t have been surprised if the kid came at him with a knife. He had black hair, and when they made eye contact, the boy shook his head and turned away, walking toward a greasy iron pole with a wooden bench next to it.

Thomas tidak akan heran jika anak itu menghampirinya dengan sebilah pisau.

3

3

3

Dia berambut hitam, dan saat pandangan mereka bertemu, anak lakilaki itu menggelengkan kepala dan berbalik, berjalan menuju sebuah tiang besi berminyak dengan sebuah bangku kayu di sebelahnya.

3

3

3

A multicolored flag hung Sebuah bendera dengan perpaduan limply at the top of the pole, berbagai warna tergantung lunglai di no wind to reveal its pattern. pucuk tiang, tak ada angin yang dapat menunjukkan motif bendera itu. Shaken, Thomas stared at the Dengan gemetar Thomas menatap boy’s back until he turned and punggung anak itu hingga dia berbalik took a seat. Thomas quickly dan duduk. Thomas buru-buru looked away. mengalihkan pandangannya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Suddenly the leader of the group—perhaps he was seventeen—took a step forward. He wore normal clothes: black T-shirt, jeans, tennis shoes, a digital watch.

Tiba-tiba pemimpin kelompok itu— mungkin dia berusia tujuh belas tahun—melangkah maju.

3

3

3

Dia mengenakan pakaian sewajarnya: T-shirt hitam, celana jins, sepatu tenis, dan arloji digital.

3

3

3

088/SL7/TL7

089/SL7/TL7

090/SL7/TL7

091/SL8/TL8

092/SL8/TL8

093/SL8/TL8

For some reason the clothing here surprised Thomas; it seemed like everyone should be wearing something more menacing—like prison garb.

Entah mengapa Thomas merasa terkejut melihat cara berpakaian anak-anak yang lain; sepertinya semua anak harus mengenakan pakaian yang tampak garang—seperti kostum tahanan.

2

3

3

094/SL8/TL8

The dark-skinned boy had short-cropped hair, his face clean shaven. But other than the permanent scowl, there was nothing scary about him at all. Thomas refused. Some instincts took over his actions and without saying anything he turned away from Alby and walked to a nearby tree, where he plopped down to sit with his back against the rough bark. Panic swelled inside him once again, almost too much to bear. Alby glanced at the friends closest to him, rolling his eyes, and Thomas studied the crowd again.

Anak berkulit gelap tadi berambut cepak, wajahnya terlihat bersih.

3

3

3

Namun, selain tatapan marahnya, dia tak tampak menakutkan sama sekali.

3

3

3

Thomas mengabaikannya. Dia melakukannya karena naluri dan tanpa berkata sepatah kata pun dia berpaling dari Alby dan berjalan ke sebatang pohon di dekat sana, lalu duduk bersandar di batangnya yang kokoh.

3

3

3

Rasa panik kembali melandanya, nyaris tak tertahankan.

3

3

3

Alby memandang sekilas beberapa teman yang berada di dekatnya, memutar bola mata, dan Thomas kembali mengamati kerumunan di sekitarnya At that moment, Thomas Saat itu, Thomas tiba-tiba menyadari realized with a sickening lurch bahwa dia tidak ingat umurnya sendiri. that he had no idea how old he was.

3

3

3

3

3

3

095/SL8/TL8

096/SL8/TL8

097/SL8/TL8

098/SL8/TL8

099/SL8/TL8

100/SL8/TL8

His heart sank at the Jantungnya mencelus memikirkannya— thought—he was so lost he dia begitu kacau sampai-sampai tak didn’t even know his own age. mampu mengingat usianya sendiri.

2

2

3

101/SL8/TL8

Alby walked over to him and sat down cross-legged; the crowd of boys followed and packed in behind. Heads popped up here and there, kids leaning in every direction to get a better look.

Alby mendekat dan duduk bersila; anak-anak yang lain mengikutinya dan bergerombol di belakangnya.

3

3

3

Mereka menjulurkan kepala di sana sini, beringsut berusaha mencari posisi terbaik untuk menonton.

3

3

3

He paused, and Thomas realized his face must’ve whitened even more when he heard that last part. Alby’s eyes returned to Thomas, narrowing. “A few weeks, you’ll be happy, shank.”

Dia diam sejenak, dan Thomas menyadari wajahnya semakin pucat mendengar bagian akhir kata-katanya.

3

3

3

Alby kembali menatap Thomas, menyipitkan mata. “Beberapa minggu lagi, kau bakal senang, Bocah.”

3

3

3

105/SL9/TL/9

Alby turned and pushed his way through the crowd, then headed for the slanted wooden building in the corner.

Alby berbalik dan menerobos kerumunan, kemudian berjalan menuju bangunan kayu miring di sudut lapangan.

3

3

3

106/SL9/TL/9

Most of the kids wandered Sebagian besar anak menyingkir, terus away then, each one giving memandanginya sebelum akhirnya Thomas a lingering look menapak mundur. before they walked off.

2

2

3

102/SL9/TL/9

103/SL9/TL/9

104/SL9/TL/9

107/SL10/TL/10

Thomas folded his arms, Thomas bersedekap, memejamkan closed his eyes, took a deep mata, menarik napas dalam-dalam. breath.

3

3

3

108/SL10/TL/10

Emptiness ate away at his insides, quickly replaced by a sadness that hurt his heart. Thomas said nothing, his head sunk, his eyes staring at the cracked, rocky ground. A line of small-leafed weeds ran along the edge of one of the stone blocks, tiny yellow flowers peeping through as if searching for the sun, long disappeared behind the enormous walls of the Glade. Newt had barely finished his sentence when a sudden, piercing scream ripped through the air. High and shrill, the barely human shriek echoed across the stone courtyard; every kid in sight turned to look toward the source. Thomas felt his blood turn to icy slush as he realized that the horrible sound came from the wooden building. Even Newt had jumped as if startled, his forehead creasing

Kehampaan yang memenuhi dirinya, segera tergantikan oleh rasa gelisah yang mencemaskannya. Thomas tak mengatakan apa-apa lagi, kepalanya penat, matanya menatap tanah yang retak-retak dan berbatu. Sebuah jalur rumput berdaun kecil membujur di sepanjang tepi salah satu bagian yang berbatu, bunga-bunga kuning kecil menyembul di beberapa bagian seolah mencari sinar matahari, setelah lama tersembunyi di balik tembok-tembok raksasa Glade. Newt hampir menyelesaikan perkataannya ketika tiba-tiba sebuah teriakan terdengar di udara

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Suara melengking yang nyaris tak seperti manusia itu bergema di lapangan berbatu; semua anak menoleh ke arah sumber suara.

3

3

3

Thomas merasa darahnya membeku saat menyadari suara mengerikan itu berasal dari bangunan kayu itu.

3

3

3

Bahkan, Newt berjengit seolah terkejut, mengernyitkan dahi.

2

3

3

109/SL10/TL/10

110/SL11/TL/11

111/SL11/TL11

112/SL11/TL11

113/SL11/TL11

114/SL12/TL12

115/SL12/TL12

116/SL12/TL12

117/SL13/TL13

118/SL13/TL13

119/SL13/TL13

in concern Thomas slid down the rough face of the tree until he sat on the ground again; he shrank back against the bark and closed his eyes, wishing he could wake up from this terrible, terrible dream. A group of boys milled around outside, glancing anxiously at the upper windows as if expecting a hideous beast to leap out in an explosion of glass and wood. A metallic clicking sound from the branches above grabbed his attention, made him lookup; a flash of silver and red light caught his eyes just before disappearing around the trunk to the other side. He scrambled to his feet and walked around the tree, craning his neck for a sign of whatever he’d heard, but he saw only bare branches, gray and brown, forking out like skeleton fingers—and looking just as alive. Thomas turned to his right to see a kid standing nearby,

Thomas menyandarkan punggungnya dengan keras ke permukaan batang pohon, lalu merosot hingga terduduk kembali ke atas tanah. Dia bersandar dan memejamkan mata, berharap akan terbangun dari mimpi yang sangat menyeramkan ini. Sekelompok anak berkerumun di bagian luarnya, menatap penuh minat barisan jendela bagian atas seolah berharap sosok mengerikan melompat keluar di antara pecahan kaca dan kayu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Suara logam yang terdengar dari dahan di atas mengalihkan perhatiannya, membuatnya mendongak; kilatan cahaya perak dan merah terlihat olehnya tepat sebelum lenyap di balik batang pepohonan di sisi lain.

3

3

3

Dia beranjak berdiri dan berjalan mengelilingi pohon, menjulurkan leher mencari tanda-tanda dari suara yang baru saja didengarnya, tetapi yang tampak hanya dahan-dahan pohon, kelabu dan cokelat, bercabang seperti jari-jari tengkorak—dan seolah hidup.

3

3

3

Thomas menoleh ke kanan melihat seorang anak laki-laki berdiri tak jauh

3

3

3

120/SL13/TL13

121/SL13/TL13

122/SL14/TL14

123/SL14/TL14

124/SL14/TL14 125/SL14/TL14

126/SL14/TL14

127/SL14/TL14

short and pudgy, staring at him. He was young—probably the youngest of any in the group he’d seen so far, maybe twelve or thirteen years old. His brown hair hung down over his ears and neck, scraping the tops of his shoulders. Blue eyes shone through an otherwise pitiful face, flabby and flushed.

darinya, bertubuh pendek dan gemuk, menatapnya. Dia masih muda—mungkin yang termuda di antara kelompok yang telah dijumpainya sejauh ini, barangkali usianya dua belas atau tiga belas tahun. Rambut cokelatnya menjuntai hingga menutupi telinga dan lehernya, jatuh ke pundaknya.

The words had a heavy weight of dread to them, and he suddenly wasn’t so sure he wanted to know what Chuck was talking about. Chuck shrugged, then looked away, eyes rolling. Thomas sighed in frustration and leaned back against the tree. He mostly remembered the workings of the world—but emptied of specifics, faces, names.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Sepasang mata biru tampak bersinar di wajah yang menyedihkan, berlemak, dan kemerah-merahan itu

3

3

3

Kata-kata itu mengesankan sesuatu yang sangat menyeramkan, dan dia tibatiba merasa tak yakin ingin mendengar Chuck menerangkannya.

3

3

3

Chuck mengedikkan bahu, kemudian berpaling, memutar bola matanya. Thomas mendesah putus asa dan kembali bersandar di pohon.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Dia mampu mengingat semua kejadian yang berlangsung di dunia—tetapi sama sekali tak ingat tentang nama-nama atau wajah-wajah tertentu.

3

3

3

Like a book completely intact Seperti sebuah buku yang kehilangan but missing one word in every satu kata di setiap beberapa kalimat, dozen, making it a miserable membuatnya sulit dan membingungkan

3

3

3

128/SL14/TL14

and confusing read. Thomas looked at Chuck, unable to believe he was having this conversation.

untuk dibaca. Thomas memandang Chuck, tak percaya dia mendengar percakapan seperti ini.

Thomas had almost reached the front door of the shack and the small group of boys congregating there when he was hit by a sudden and surprise rush of anger. He turned to face Chuck. “You can’t even tell me anything. I wouldn’t call that taking care of me.” He turned back toward the door, intent on going inside to end some answers.

3

3

3

Thomas hampir sampai di pintu depan bangunan itu dan sekelompok kecil anak laki-laki berkerumun di sana ketika mendadak perasaan marah melandanya.

3

3

3

Dia berbalik menghadap Chuck. “Kau bahkan tidak bisa memberitahuku tentang segalanya. Aku tak menganggap kau bisa menjagaku.” Dia kembali berbalik menuju pintu, berniat masuk untuk mencari tahu.

3

3

3

2

3

3

132/SL15/TL15

Where this sudden courage Dia tidak tahu dari mana keberanian and resolve came from, he had dan tekad ini tiba-tiba muncul. no idea.

2

3

3

133/SL15/TL15

He’d reached the door, an ugly slab of sun-faded wood, and he pulled it open to see several stoic-faced boys standing at the foot of a crooked staircase, the steps and railings twisted and angled in all directions. Dark wallpaper covered the

3

3

3

3

3

3

129/SL14/TL14

130/SL15/TL15

131/SL15/TL15

134/SL15/TL15

Dia sudah sampai di depan pintu, yang berupa selembar papan yang telah kusam karena terpapar sinar matahari, dan dia menariknya membuka hingga terlihat beberapa anak berekspresi datar berdiri di kaki tangga yang melingkar, anak tangga dan pegangannya berbelok dan melintang ke segala arah. Pelapis dinding berwarna gelap

135/SL15/TL15

136/SL15/TL15 137/SL16/TL16

walls of the foyer and menutupi dinding ruang depan dan jalan hallway, half of it peeling off menuju dalam, sebagian telah terkelupas. The only decorations in sight Satu-satunya hiasan yang tampak were a dusty vase on a adalah sebuah vas berdebu di atas meja threelegged table and a black- berkaki tiga dan sebuah lukisan hitam and-white picture of an putih seorang wanita kuno dalam ancient woman dressed in an balutan pakaian putih klasik. oldfashioned white dress. It reminded Thomas of a Ini mengingatkan Thomas pada rumah haunted house from a movie berhantu dalam film atau sejenisnya. or something. There were even planks of Sebagian lantai papan bahkan telah wood missing from the floor. terlepas. The place reeked of dust and Tempat itu berbau debu dan lembap— mildew—a big contrast to the berbeda jauh dengan bau segar di luar. pleasant smells outside.

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

138/SL16/TL16

Flickering fluorescent lights Beberapa lampu berkelip di langitshone from the ceiling. langit

3

3

3

139/SL16/TL16

He hadn’t thought of it yet, but he had to wonder where the electricity came from in a place like the Glade There was that word again. Stung. Thomas tried not to think about it and pointed up the stairs, from where the moans of the sick kid echoed through the building.

Thomas belum memikirkan tentang hal itu sebelumnya, tetapi dia ingin tahu asal listrik yang digunakan di Glade.

3

3

3

Kata itu lagi. Disengat.

3

3

3

Thomas berusaha tidak memikirkannya dan menunjuk ke tangga, asal suara mengerang kesakitan anak itu bergema di penjuru bangunan.

3

3

3

140/SL16/TL16 141/SL16/TL16

142/SL16/TL16

Thomas regretted having Thomas menyesal telah masuk lebih come inside in the first dulu di tempat ini—tetapi dia memang place—but he did want to talk ingin bicara dengan Newt. to that Newt guy.

3

3

3

143/SL16/TL16 144/SL16/TL16

He started up the stairs. Each step groaned and creaked under his weight; he might’ve stopped for fear of falling through the old wood if he weren’t leaving such an awkward situation below. Up he went, wincing at every splintered sound.

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

145/SL16/TL16

146/SL16/TL16

147/SL16/TL16

148/SL17/TL17

Dia mulai menaiki anak tangga. Setiap langkah menimbulkan bunyi geretak dan berderak karena beban tubuhnya; dia mungkin tidak akan merasa takut jatuh di atas tangga kayu tua itu seandainya tidak meninggalkan situasi tak menyenangkan di bawah. Dia terus naik, menajamkan pendengaran akan bunyi sekecil apa pun. The stairs reached a landing, Tangga itu berakhir, berbelok ke kiri, ke turned left, then came upon a arah sebuah lorong yang menuju railed hallway leading to beberapa kamar. several rooms. Only one door had a light Hanya satu pintu yang celah bagian coming through the crack at bawah pintunya menampakkan sebaris the bottom sinar. As if the taunting gave Ejekan itu seolah menyulut keberanian Thomas a sudden burst of Thomas, dia berjalan menuju pintu courage, he walked over to the dengan berkas sinar di celahnya, lit door, ignoring the creaking mengabaikan bunyi papan lantai yang floorboards and laughter berderak dan suara tawa di bawah— downstairs—ignoring the mengabaikan semburan kata-kata onslaught of words he didn’t cemooh yang tak dia mengerti, understand, suppressing the menekan rasa takut yang mereka dreadful feelings they timbulkan. induced.

149/SL17/TL17

150/SL17/TL17

151/SL17/TL17

152/SL17/TL17

153/SL17/TL17

154/SL17/TL17

154/SL17/TL17 155/SL17/TL17 156/SL18/TL18

He reached down, turned the brass handle, and opened the door. Inside the room, Newt and Alby crouched over someone lying on a bed. Thomas leaned in closer to see what the fuss was all about, but when he got a clear look at the condition of the patient, his heart went cold.

Dia menjulurkan tangan, memutar pegangan pintu, dan membukanya.

2

3

3

Di dalam ruangan, Newt dan Alby membungkuk di atas seseorang yang terbaring di atas tempat tidur. Thomas berjalan mendekat untuk melihat penyebab semua keributan itu, tetapi ketika dia melihat dengan jelas kondisi pasien itu, jantungnya membeku.

3

3

3

3

3

3

The look was fast—only a few seconds—but it was enough to haunt him forever. Purplish bruises covered the kid, red hives, bloody scratches. His bloodshot eyes bulged, darting back and forth. The image had already burned into Thomas’s mind before Alby jumped up, blocking the view but not the moans and screams, pushing Thomas out of the room, then slamming the door shut behind them Alby pointed down at the door Thomas was humiliated and scared He felt like he’d shrunk to the size of a small rat.

Dia hanya melihat sekilas—beberapa detik saja—tetapi cukup untuk menghantuinya selamanya. Memar-memar kebiruan memenuhi tubuh anak itu, bengkak kemerahan, dan goresan-goresan yang mengucurkan darah. Matanya yang merah terbelalak, memandang ke segala arah dengan liar. Pemandangan itu telanjur terekam di benak Thomas sebelum Alby melompat menutupinya, tetapi tidak dengan suara erangan dan jeritannya, mendorong Thomas keluar ruangan, kemudian membanting pintu di belakang mereka

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

Alby menunjuk ke bawah pintu. Thomas merasa malu dan ketakutan

3 3

3 3

3 3

Dia merasa seolah menciut menjadi sekecil tikus.

3

3

3

157/SL18/TL18

158/SL18/TL18 159/SL18/TL18 160/SL18/TL18 160/SL19/TL19

161/SL19/TL19

162/SL20/TL20

163/SL20/TL20

164/SL21/TL21

165/SL22/TL22 166/SL22/TL22

Without saying a word, he pushed past Alby and headed down the creaky steps, going as fast as he dared. walked out the door, pulling Chuck by the arm as he did so His eyes closed Thomas hated these people. He hated all of them. Except Chuck.

Tanpa berkata apa-apa lagi, dia berlari melewati Alby dan menuruni tangga yang berderak-derak, melesat secepat mungkin. dia melangkah keluar melalui pintu, sambil menarik tangan Chuck. Mata terpejam Thomas membenci orang-orang ini Dia benci mereka semua. Kecuali Chuck.

2

2

2

3

3

3

2 3 3

2 3 3

3 3 3

Thomas was more than happy to get away from the house, and headed back toward the tree. He’d only known what it was like to be alive here for a short while and he already wanted it to end. He wished for all the world he could remember something about his previous life. Anything. He blinked hard several times, trying to get the image of what he’d just seen in the shack out of his mind. Thomas leaned against the tree as he waited for Chuck. He scanned the compound of the Glade, this new place of nightmares where he seemed

Thomas lebih dari sekedar gembira dapat menyingkir dari rumah itu, dan berjalan kembali ke pohon yang dimaksud Chuck Dia baru saja ingin tahu tentang semua ini beberapa waktu lalu, tetapi kini dia ingin segalanya segera berakhir.

2

3

3

3

3

3

Dia sungguh-sungguh berharap dapat mengingat sesuatu dari kehidupannya sebelumnya. Apa pun itu.

3

3

3

Dia mengerjap beberapa kali dengan berat, mencoba mengusir pikiran tentang bayangan kejadian yang telah dilihatnya di bangunan tua itu. Thomas bersandar di pohon sembari menunggu Chuck. Dia memandang ke sekeliling lapangan Glade, mimpi buruk yang kini sepertinya ditakdirkan menjadi tempat

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

167/SL22/TL22

168/SL22/TL22

169/SL22/TL22

170/SL22/TL22

171/SL22/TL22

172/SL23/TL23

destined to live. The shadows from the walls had lengthened considerably, already creeping up the sides of the ivy-covered stone faces on the other side.

hidupnya. Bayangan tembok-temboknya membentuk bayangan yang memanjang, hingga merambat ke sisi-sisi lain bebatuan yang ditumbuhi tanaman rambat ivy.

At least this helped Thomas know directions—the wooden building crouched in the northwest corner, wedged in a darkening patch of shadow, the grove of trees in the southwest. In the exact middle of the courtyard, the still-gaping hole of the Box lay open, as if inviting him to jump back in and go home. Near that, maybe twenty feet to the south, stood a squat building made of rough concrete blocks, a menacing iron door its only entrance— there were no windows. A large round handle resembling a steel steering wheel marked the only way to open the door, just like something within a submarine. Despite what he’d just seen,

3

3

3

Setidaknya ini membantu Thomas memperkirakan arah mata angin— bangunan kayu itu berdiri di sudut barat laut, di bagian tergelap bayangan, sedangkan petak hutan kecil berada di arah barat daya.

3

3

3

Tepat di tengah-tengah lapangan, lubang lorong Kotak masih terbuka lebar, seolah mengundangnya untuk melompat ke sana dan pulang.

3

3

3

Di dekatnya, kira-kira berjarak empat meter ke selatan, berdiri sebuah bangunan pendek besar yang terbuat dari beton kasar, hanya ada sebuah pintu logam menakutkan sebagai pintu masuk—sama sekali tidak ada jendela. Sebuah pegangan bundar seperti setir baja bulat menandakan satu-satunya cara membuka pintu itu, seperti yang terdapat di bagian dalam kapal selam.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Setelah semua yang dilihatnya, Thomas

3

3

3

Thomas didn’t know which he felt more strongly—curiosity to know what was inside, or dread at finding out.

tidak tahu perasaan yang paling mendominasinya—keingintahuan melihat isi bangunan itu, atau ketakutan untuk mencari tahu.

173/SL23/TL23

Thomas had just moved his attention to the four vast openings in the middle of the main walls of the Glade when Chuck arrived, a couple of sandwiches cradled in his arms, along with apples and two metal cups of water.

Thomas baru saja mengalihkan perhatiannya pada empat celah besar di tengah tembok-tembok utama Glade saat Chuck datang, tangannya dipenuhi beberapa tangkup sandwich, apel, dan dua cangkir logam berisi air.

3

3

3

174/SL23/TL23

The sense of relief that Thomas mendadak merasa lega— flooded through Thomas setidaknya dia tidak benar-benar surprised him—he wasn’t sendirian di tempat ini. completely alone in this place.

3

3

3

175/SL23/TL23

Thomas could tell the boy was being less than honest but decided not to press him. “Well, you don’t want to see him, trust me.”

Thomas menduga anak itu sedikit tak jujur, tetapi dia memutuskan untuk tidak mendesaknya. “Ya, kau tak akan mau melihatnya, percaya, deh.”

3

3

3

176/SL23/TL23

He continued to eat, munching on the apples as he studied the huge breaks in the walls.

Dia meneruskan makan, mengunyah apel sambil mengamati celah-celah besar di tengah tembok-tembok yang mengelilingi mereka.

3

3

3

177/SL23/TL23

Though it was hard to make Meskipun tak cukup jelas dari out from where he sat, there tempatnya duduk, tampak sesuatu yang

3

3

3

was something odd about the ganjil pada bingkai batu celah itu stone edges of the exits to the menuju jalan kecil di luar. outside corridors. 178/SL23/TL23

He felt an uncomfortable sense of vertigo looking at the towering walls, as if he hovered above them instead of sitting at their base.

Kepala Thomas merasa pusing menatap tembok-tembok menjulang itu, seolah dia sedang terbang di atasnya alih-alih duduk di lapangan.

3

3

3

179/SL24/TL24

It bothered Thomas that Chuck didn’t seem to care about what he’d just said That he seemed indifferent to having his life taken away from him. They reached the huge split that led outside to more stone pathways.

Thomas merasa terganggu karena Chuck sepertinya tidak peduli dengan perkataannya Seolah anak itu acuh tak acuh dengan kenyataan bahwa kehidupannya telah direnggut. Mereka sampai di celah besar yang menuju luar ke jalan berbatu berikutnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

182/SL24/TL24

Thomas gaped, his mind Thomas ternganga, pikirannya kosong emptying of thought as he saw saat melihat keseluruhannya secara it all firsthand. langsung.

2

3

3

183/SL24/TL24

“This is called the East Door,” Chuck said, as if proudly revealing a piece of art he’d created. Thomas barely heard him, shocked by how much bigger it was up close.

“Ini disebut Pintu Timur,” ujar Chuck, seakan-akan mempersembahkan dengan bangga salah satu mahakaryanya.

3

3

3

Thomas nyaris tak mendengarkannya, terlalu takjub melihat betapa besarnya celah itu dari dekat

3

3

3

180/SL24/TL24

181/SL24/TL24

184/SL25/TL25

185/SL25/TL25

At least twenty feet across, the break in the wall went all the way to the top, far above. The edges that bordered the vast opening were smooth, except for one odd, repeating pattern on bothsides. On the left side of the East Door, deep holes several inches in diameter and spaced a foot apart were bored into the rock, beginning near the ground and continuing all the way up.

Panjangnya sekitar enam meter, membentuk celah di dinding itu ke atas dan ke bawah. Sisi-sisinya halus kecuali ada bagian yang berpola ganjil di kedua sisinya

3

3

3

2

3

3

Di sebelah kiri Pintu Timur, lubanglubang dalam dengan diameter beberapa sentimeter serta berjarak sekitar setengah meter tampak terbenam dalam batu cadas, mulai dari dekat tanah hingga terus ke atas.

3

3

3

On the right side of the Door, foot-long rods jutted out from the wall edge, also several inches in diameter, in the same pattern as the holes facing them on the other side. Thomas had a hard time wrapping his mind around the possibility. “I don’t know.”

Di bagian kanan Pintu, besi-besi sepanjang setengah meter mencuat dari sisi dinding, juga berdiameter beberapa sentimeter, dengan pola sama dengan lubang yang berhadapan di sisi lain.

2

3

3

Thomas harus bersusah payah memikirkan kemungkinan itu. “Aku tak tahu.”

2

3

3

190/SL26/TL26

I figured there was a door that swung shut or a little miniwall that slid out of the big one.

Aku memperkirakan ada daun pintu yang terayun menutup atau sebuah tembok kecil yang keluar dari tembok lebih besar.

3

3

3

191/SL26/TL26

“How could these walls “Bagaimana mungkin tembok-tembok move? They’re huge, and they ini bergerak? Mereka luar biasa besar,

3

3

3

186/SL25/TL25

187/SL25/TL25

188/SL25/TL25

189/SL26/TL26

192/SL26/TL26

193/SL26/TL26

194/SL27/TL27

195/SL27/TL27

196/SL27/TL27

197/SL27/TL27

look like they’ve been standing here for a thousand years.” And the idea of those walls closing and trapping him inside this place they called the Glade was downright terrifying.

dan sepertinya telah berdiri sejak ribuan tahun” Dan, bayangan tentang tembok-tembok yang bergerak dan memerangkapnya di dalam tempat yang disebut Glade ini benar-benar mengerikan.

2

3

3

Thomas ignored him, more interested than ever in the outside of the Glade A maze? In front of him, through the East Door, he could make out passages leading to the left, to the right, and straight ahead. And the walls of the corridors were similar to those that surrounded the Glade, the ground made of the same massive stone blocks as in the courtyard. The ivy seemed even thicker out there.

Thomas mengabaikannya, jauh lebih tertarik dengan bagian luar Glade.

3

3

3

Sebuah maze? Di hadapannya, melalui Pintu Timur, dia dapat mencari jalan keluar ke kiri, kanan, dan lurus.

3

3

3

Dan, tembok lorong itu mirip dengan tembok yang mengelilingi Glade, lantainya terbuat dari susunan batu kokoh seperti di lapangan ini.

3

3

3

Tanaman rambat ivy di sana terlihat jauh lebih lebat.

3

3

3

In the distance, more breaks in the walls led to other paths, and farther down, maybe a hundred yards or so away, the straight passage came to a dead end.

Di kejauhan, tampak beberapa celah di bagian tembok lain yang menuju jalan setapak berikutnya, dan lebih jauh lagi, mungkin seratus meter atau lebih, jalan itu buntu.

3

3

3

198/SL28/TL28

His heart skipped a beat when a boy unexpectedly appeared around a corner up ahead, entering the main passage from one of the of shoots to the right, running toward him and the Glade

Jantungnya seperti melompat saat seorang anak laki-laki secara tak terduga muncul dari balik celah di depannya, masuk dari salah satu cabang sebelah kanan, berlari ke arahnya dan Glade.

3

3

3

199/SL28/TL28

Covered in sweat, his face red, clothes sticking to his body, the boy didn’t slow, hardly glancing at Thomas as he went past.

3

3

3

200/SL28/TL28

Thomas turned as he passed, his eyes riveted to the exhausted runner, unsure why this new development surprised him so much. Then he realized others were entering through the remaining three Glade openings, all of them running and looking as ragged as the guy who’d just whisked by him. He watched, curious, as they met at the big iron door of the small building; one of the boys turned the rusty wheel handle, grunting with the effort.

Dengan keringat membanjiri badannya, wajahnya tampak memerah dan baju melekat ke tubuhnya, anak itu tidak mengurangi kecepatannya, nyaris tak melirik Thomas saat melesat melewatinya. Thomas berbalik saat anak itu berlari, matanya terpaku pada pelari yang kelelahan itu, tak mengerti mengapa perkembangan ini terasa sangat mengejutkannya. Kemudian, dia menyadari masih ada beberapa anak lagi yang masuk melalui tiga celah Glade yang terbuka, semuanya berlari dan tampak selusuh anak yang tadi melewati Thomas.

2

3

3

2

3

3

Dia memperhatikan, dengan penuh rasa ingin tahu, saat mereka mencapai pintu logam bangunan kecil itu; salah seorang anak memutar roda pegangan yang berkarat, menggeram saat berusaha.

3

3

3

201/SL28/TL28

202/SL28/TL28

203/SL28/TL28

204/SL28/TL28

205/SL28/TL28

206/SL28/TL28

207/SL28/TL28

208/SL29/TL29

209/SL29/TL29

209/SL29/TL29

Chuck had said something about runners earlier. What had they been doing out there? The big door finally popped open, and with a deafening squeal of metal against metal, the boys swung it wide. They disappeared inside, pulling it shut behind them with a loud clonk. Thomas stared, his mind churning to come up with any possible explanation for what he’d just witnessed. Nothing developed, but something about that creepy old building gave him goose bumps, a disquieting chill.

Chuck sebelumnya telah mengatakan soal para Pelari. Apa yang mereka lakukan di luar sana?

3

3

3

Pintu besar itu akhirnya mengayun terbuka, dan diiringi suara berkeriut benturan logam yang memekakkan telinga, anak-anak itu melompat masuk. Mereka menghilang ke dalam, menarik pintu menutup di belakang mereka dengan bunyi berdentang keras. Thomas terpaku, benaknya berputar mencari segala kemungkinan penjelasan atas semua yang baru saja disaksikannya. Sia-sia, tetapi ada sesuatu tentang bangunan tua menyeramkan itu yang menghantui dan membuatnya menggigil gelisah.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

Thomas barely heard him, too fascinated, too shaken by the closing of the Doors. He scrambled to his feet and took a few trembling steps back for a better view, finding it hard to believe what his eyes were seeing. The enormous stone wall to the right of them seemed to defy every known law of physics as it slid along the

Thomas nyaris tak mendengarkannya, terlalu terpukau dan terperanjat melihat semua Pintu itu menutup Dia merangkak berdiri kembali dan mundur sempoyongan berusaha melihat dengan lebih baik, sulit percaya dengan pemandangan yang dilihatnya

3

3

3

3

3

3

Tembok-tembok batu raksasa di sebelah kanan mereka seolah melawan semua hukum fisika saat bergeser di atas tanah, menimbulkan beberapa percikan

3

3

3

230/SL29/TL29 231/SL29/TL29

232/SL29/TL29 233/SL29/TL29

234/SL29/TL29

235/SL29/TL29

236/SL29/TL29

237/SL29/TL29

ground, throwing sparks and dust as it moved, rock against rock. The crunching sound rattled his bones. Thomas realized that only that wall was moving, heading for its neighbor to the left, ready to seal shut with its protruding rods slipping into the drilled holes across from it. He looked around at the other openings It felt like his head was spinning faster than his body, and his stomach flipped over with the dizziness. On all four sides of the Glade, only the right walls were moving, toward the left, closing the gap of the Doors.

dan kepulan debu saat bergerak, gesekan antara batu dengan batu.

He tried to picture in his mind how the structure of it all worked. Massive stone walls, hundreds of feet high, moving like sliding glass doors—an image from his past life that flashed through his thoughts. He tried to grasp the memory, hold on to it, complete the

Bunyi berderak itu menggetarkan tulang-tulang Thomas. Anak itu menyadari bahwa tembok itulah yang bergerak, ke kiri sisi pasangannya, siap menutup dengan memasukkan batang besi ke lubanglubang di seberangnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Dia memandangi celah tembok yang lain di sekelilingnya. Seolah-olah kepalanya berputar lebih cepat daripada tubuhnya, dan lambungnya terasa mual karena pusing.

3

3

3

2

3

3

Pada keempat sisi Glade, hanya tembok-tembok bagian kanan yang bergerak, menuju arah kiri, menutup celah semua Pintu.

3

3

3

Dia berusaha membayangkan proses bekerjanya Pintu-Pintu itu.

3

3

3

Tembok batu kokoh, dengan ketinggian hampir seratus meter, bergerak seperti pintu kaca yang bergeser—sebuah kenangan dari masa lalunya mendadak melintas di benaknya. Dia berusaha menangkap kenangan itu, menahannya, mengingat wajah-wajah di

3

3

3

3

3

3

238/SL29/TL29

237/SL30/TL30

238/SL30/TL30

239/SL30/TL30

240/SL30/TL30

241/SL30/TL30

picture with place, but obscurity. A pang of through his emotions.

faces, names, a dalamnya, nama-nama, sebuah tempat, it faded into tetapi semua samar-samar. sadness pricked Tiba-tiba kesedihan mencuat di antara other swirling perasaannya yang campur aduk.

3

3

3

He watched as the right wall reached the end of its journey, its connecting rods finding their mark and entering without a glitch. An echoing boom rumbled across the Glade as all four Doors sealed shut for the night Thomas felt one final moment of trepidation, a quick slice of fear through his body, and then it vanished.

Dia memandangi tembok sebelah kanan telah mencapai sisi sebelahnya, batangbatang besi penghubungnya masuk ke lubang dengan tepat, tanpa cela.

3

3

3

Bunyi dentuman bergema di penjuru Glade saat keempat pintu menutup malam itu.

3

3

3

.Thomas merasakan akhir dari kegelisahan dan ketakutannya, yang lantas menguap.

2

3

3

Thomas looked around one more time, the feel of the place completely different now that all the walls were solid with no way out. He tried to imagine the purpose of such a thing, and he didn’t know which guess was worse—that they were being sealed in or that they

Thomas memandang berkeliling sekali lagi, perasaannya terhadap tempat ini sekarang jauh berbeda saat keempat tembok telah menutup rapat semua jalan keluar. Dia berusah memikirkan alasan hal ini dilakukan, dan tak tahu mana yang lebih buruk—bahwa mereka dikurung di dalam atau bahwa mereka dilindungi dari sesuatu di luar.

3

3

3

2

3

3

242/SL30/TL30

243/SL30/TL30 244/SL30/TL30 245/SL30/TL30

246/SL31/TL31

247/SL31/TL31

248/SL31/TL31

249/SL31/TL31

were being protected from something out there. The thought ended his brief moment of calm, stirring in his mind a million possibilities of what might live in the maze outside, all of them terrifying. Fear gripped him once again. Thomas knew he had no other choice. He did his best to suppress everything he was feeling and followed. They ended up near the back of the Homestead—that was what Chuck called the leaning structure of wood and windows—in a dark shadow between the building and the stone wall behind it. Chuck suppressed a laugh by putting his hand over his mouth. A shadow crossed the light; then the window slid open. Thomas jumped to hide, pressing himself against the back of the building as hard as he could. He just couldn’t believe he’d

Pikiran itu membuat ketenangannya menguap, otaknya membayangkan jutaan kemungkinan tentang sesuatu yang mungkin hidup dalam maze di luar, semuanya tampak menyeramkan

3

3

3

Rasa takut kembali melandanya.

3

3

3

Thomas tahu dia tak punya pilihan.

3

3

3

Dia berusaha menekan semua perasaannya dan berjalan mengikuti Chuck Mereka sampai di dekat bagian belakang Wisma—itu sebutan Chuck untuk bangunan miring yang tersusun dari kayu dan barisan jendela itu— dalam bayang-bayang gelap antara bangunan itu dan tembok batu di belakangnya. Chuck menutup mulutnya menahan tawa.

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Sebentuk bayangan melintas di depan sinar, kemudian jendela itu terbuka. Thomas melompat bersembunyi, menempelkan punggungnya serapat mungkin ke dinding

2

3

3

Dia tidak percaya begitu bodoh telah

3

3

3

250/SL31/TL31

been suckered into playing a practical joke on somebody. The angle of vision from the window protected him for the moment, but he knew he and Chuck would be seen if whoever was in there pushed his head outside to get a better look. Without warning, Chuck suddenly popped his head up toward the window and screamed at the top of his lungs. A loud crash from inside revealed that the trick had worked—and the litany of swearwords following it let them know Gally was none too happy about it.

terseret mempermainkan seseorang saat ini. Posisi orang di balik jendela itu akan melindunginya selama beberapa saat, tetapi dia tahu bahwa Chuck dan dirinya akan segera terlihat jika orang itu menjulurkan kepalanya ke luar jendela.

3

3

3

Tanpa peringatan, Chuck tiba-tiba menjulurkan kepalanya ke arah jendela dan menjerit sekuat tenaga.

3

3

3

Suara benturan keras di dalam menandakan bahwa keusilan itu berhasil—dan sumpah serapah berhamburan menunjukkan Gally sama sekali tidak senang mengalaminya.

3

3

3

253/SL32/TL32

Thomas was struck with an Thomas membeku saat dia mendengar odd mix of horror and Gally membuka pintu di dalam dan berlari ke luar kamar mandi. embarrassment

2

2

3

254/SL32/TL32

He’d just rounded the corner when Gally came screaming out of the Homestead, looking like a ferocious beast on the loose. Thomas watched as the bully

Dia baru saja berbelok di sudut ketika Gally keluar dengan berteriak marah dari Wisma, seperti binatang buas ganas yang terlepas.

3

3

3

Thomas

3

3

3

251/SL31/TL31

252/SL31/TL31

255/SL32/TL32

mengawasi

saat

anak

disappeared back into the pengganggu itu menghilang masuk ke Homestead. Wisma. 256/SL32/TL32

257/SL32/TL32

258/SL32/TL32

259/SL33/TL33

260/SL33/TL33

261/SL33/TL33

262/SL33/TL33 263/SL33/TL33

He couldn’t remember much, but something told him he’d never disliked someone so strongly He was surprised by how much he truly hated the guy. He really, really hated him.

Dia tak ingat secara pasti, tetapi sesuatu di dalam dirinya mengatakan bahwa dia belum pernah membenci seseorang sekuat seperti saat ini. Dia merasa terkejut menyadari betapa benci dirinya terhadap anak itu. Dia sangat, sangat tak menyukainya

3

3

3

3

3

3

He turned to see Chuck standing there, staring at the ground, clearly embarassed A couple of hours later, Thomas was lying in a soft sleeping bag next to Chuck on a bed of grass near the gardens. It was a wide lawn that he hadn’t noticed before, and quite a few of the group chose it as their bedtime spot.

Thomas membalikkan badan dan melihat Chuck berdiri di sana, menunduk, tampak jelas terlihat malu. Beberapa jam kemudian, Thomas telah berbaring di dalam kantong tidur yang empuk di sebelah Chuck di atas hamparan rumput dekat kebun-kebun.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas sebelumnya tak memperhatikan adanya halaman berumput luas, dan hanya sedikit anak yang memilih tempat itu sebagai lokasi untuk tidur. Thomas thought that was Thomas merasa agak aneh dengan strange, but apparently there keadaan ini, tetapi tampaknya tak wasn’t enough room inside banyak kamar tersedia di dalam Wisma. the Homestead. At least it was warm. Setidaknya di luar sini cukup hangat His mind had a hard time Pikirannya sulit menggali kembali grasping names of places, or nama-nama tempat, atau mengingat remembering countries or berbagai negara dan penguasanya, juga

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

264/SL33/TL33

265/SL33/TL33

266/SL34/TL34

267/SL34/TL34

268/SL34/TL34

269/SL34/TL34

rulers, how the world was organized. And none of the kids in the Glade had a clue, either—at least, they weren’t sharing if they did.

cara dunia diatur. Dan, tak seorang pun anak di Glade memiliki petunjuk—setidaknya mereka tidak menceritakannya jika mengetahuinya.

3

3

3

He lay in silence for the longest time, looking at the stars and listening to the soft murmurs of various conversations drifting across the Glade. Sleep felt miles away, and he couldn’t shake the despair and hopelessness that coursed through his body and mind— the temporary joy of Chuck’s trick on Gally had long since faded away. He remembered lots of little things about life—eating, clothes, studying, playing, general images of the makeup of the world. But any detail that would fill in the picture to create a true and complete memory had been erased somehow. It was like looking at an image through a foot of muddy water.

Dia berbaring tanpa bersuara lama sekali, memandang bintang-bintang dan mendengarkan suara-suara rendah mengobrol di Glade.

3

3

3

Sulit sekali memejamkan mata, dan dia tak mampu menyingkirkan rasa putus asa dan kehilangan harapan yang memenuhi tubuh dan pikirannya— perasaan gembiranya akan keusilan Chuck pada Gally tadi telah menguap.

2

3

3

Dia mengingat banyak hal kecil tentang hidup—makan, pakaian, belajar, bermain, gambaran umum tentang kejadian di dunia.

3

3

3

Namun, setiap detail yang akan melengkapi gambar kenangannya entah mengapa terhapus.

3

3

3

Seolah dirinya melihat sebuah gambar melalui dasar air yang keruh.

3

3

3

270/SL34/TL34

271/SL34/TL34

272/SL35/TL35

273/SL35/TL35

274/SL35/TL35

275/SL35/TL35 276/SL35/TL35

277/SL35/TL35

278/SL36/TL36

A few minutes passed, and Thomas felt the long day finally catch up to him, the leaded edge of sleep crossing over his mind But—like a fist had shoved it in his brain and let go—a thought popped into his head. One that he didn’t expect, and he wasn’t sure from where it came.

Menit demi menit berlalu, dan hari yang panjang akhirnya mulai menimbulkan rasa kantuk Thomas.

2

3

3

Namun—seperti sebuah pukulan di otaknya—sesuatu berkelebat di dalam kepalanya. Entah bagaimana, dia tahu apa yang harus dilakukannya.

3

3

3

2

3

3

Then it hit Thomas—he felt like several pieces of a puzzle had been put together He didn’t know what the ultimate picture would be, but his next words almost felt like they were coming from someone else He heard his friend sit up, heard the intake of breath But Thomas rolled over and refused to say another word, worried he’d mess up this new sense of being encouraged, eradicate the reassuring calm that filled his heart. Sleep came much more easily than he’d expected.

Mendadak sesuatu menyentak pikiran Thomas—seperti kepingan puzzle yang menyatu. Dia belum tahu wujud akhirnya, tetapi kata-kata selanjutnya seolah keluar dari mulut orang lain.

3

3

3

2

3

3

Dia mendengar Chuck bangkit, terkesiap. Namun, Thomas membalikkan tubuhnya dan tak mau berkata apa pun lagi, khawatir perasaan barunya ini akan terpengaruh, melenyapkan ketenangan yang mulai memenuhi hatinya. Dia kini tertidur lebih mudah daripada dugaannya sebelumnya.

2

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Someone

shook

Thomas Seseorang

mengguncang

tubuh

279/SL36/TL36

280/SL36/TL36

281/SL36/TL36

282/SL36/TL36

283/SL37/TL37

284/SL37/TL37

285/SL37/TL37

awake. His eyes snapped open to see a too-close face staring down at him, everything around them still shadowed by the darkness of early morning. He opened his mouth to speak but a cold hand clamped down on it, gripping it shut. Panic flared until he saw who it was.

Thomas. Anak itu seketika membuka matanya dan menemukan seraut wajah yang sedang menatapnya sangat dekat, sekelilingnya masih gelap menjelang fajar. Dia hendak berbicara tetapi sebuah tangan yang dingin membungkamnya, menyuruhnya diam. Kepanikan melandanya hingga dia mengenali sosok itu,

Once they left the lawn area and stepped onto the hard gray stone of the courtyard floor, Newt broke into a run, heading for the western wall. Thomas hesitated at first, wondering why he needed to run, but snapped out of it quickly and followed at the same pace. The light was dim, but any obstructions loomed as darker shadows and he was able to make his way quickly along. He stopped when Newt did, right next to the massive wall towering above them like a skyscraper—another random image that floated in the

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Setelah melewati daerah berumput dan sampai di halaman berbatu kelabu, Newt mulai berlari menuju tembok sebelah barat

3

3

3

Thomas ragu-ragu pada awalnya, bertanya-tanya mengenai alasan mereka harus berlari, tetapi cepat-cepat menghapus pikiran itu dan berlari menyusulnya. Cahaya di sekitar mereka temaram, tetapi bayangan berbagai benda yang menghalangi mereka tampak samarsamar lebih gelap dan membuatnya mampu melintas lebih cepat. Dia menghentikan langkah ketika Newt juga berhenti, tepat di sebelah tembok raksasa yang menjulang di atas mereka seperti menara pencakar langit—satu lagi potongan gambar melintas dalam

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

murky pool of his memory wipe. Thomas noticed small red lights flashing here and there along the wall’s face, moving about, stopping, turning off and on.

kenangannya yang buram. Thomas melihat beberapa titik cahaya merah bergerak-gerak di sepanjang permukaan dinding, berkelebat, berhenti, mati, kemudian menyala kembali.

2

3

3

Newt stepped forward and dug his hands into the thick ivy, spreading several vines away from the wall to reveal a dust-frosted window, a square about two feet wide It was dark at the moment, as if it had been painted black Newt stepped back, still holding on to the ivy vines. He gestured for Thomas to take his place and look through the window.

Newt melangkah maju dan memasukkan tangannya ke tanaman ivy yang rimbun, menyingkirkan beberapa sulurnya dari tembok yang menampakkan sebuah jendela kecil, kira-kira selebar setengah meter. Saat itu jendela tersebut tampak gelap, seolah dicat hitam pekat, Newt melangkah mundur, masih berpegangan pada sulur tanaman ivy. Dia memberi isyarat kepada Thomas untuk menggantikan posisi dirinya dan melihat melalui jendela.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

290/SL38/TL38

Thomas did, leaning forward Thomas menurut, mencondongkan until his nose touched the cool badan hingga hidungnya menyentuh surface of the glass. permukaan kaca.

3

3

3

291/SL38/TL38

It took a second for his eyes to focus on the moving object on the other side, to look past the grime and dust and see what Newt wanted him to see.

3

3

3

286/SL37/TL37

287/SL37/TL37

288/SL38/TL38

289/SL38/TL38

Membutuhkan waktu sedetik bagi matanya untuk terfokus pada sebuah benda bergerak di sebelah, untuk melihat hal yang dimaksud Newt di antara debu dan tanah kering yang

292/SL38/TL38

293/SL39/TL39

294/SL39/TL39

295/SL39/TL39

296/SL39/TL39

297/SL39/TL39

298/SL40/TL40

menempel di kaca. And when he did, he felt his Dan, saat dia melihatnya, napasnya breath catch in his throat, like seolah tertahan di tenggorokan, seperti an icy wind had blown down embusan angin dingin melintas dan there and frozen the air solid. membuat udara membeku.

3

3

3

A large, bulbous creature the size of a cow but with no distinct shape twisted and seethed along the ground in the corridor outside It climbed the opposite wall, then leaped at the thickglassed window with a loud thump. Thomas shrieked before he could stop himself, jerked away from the window—but the thing bounced backward, leaving the glass undamaged.

Sesosok makhluk bulat besar seukuran sapi, tetapi berwujud tak jelas berputar dan menggeram di lorong seberang.

3

3

3

Makhluk itu memanjat tembok, kemudian melompat ke jendela berkaca tebal dengan suara benturan keras.

3

3

3

Thomas menjerit tanpa sempat menahannya, terlonjak menjauhi jendela—tetapi benda itu terpental ke belakang, tak mampu memecahkan kacanya.

3

3

3

Thomas sucked in two huge breaths and leaned in once again. It was too dark to make out clearly, but odd lights flashed from an unknown source, revealing blurs of silver spikes and glistening fresh.

Thomas menarik napas panjang dua kali lalu melangkah maju sekali lagi

3

3

3

Saat itu terlalu gelap untuk melihat dengan jelas, tetapi beberapa sorot lampu aneh muncul dari tempat yang tak diketahui, menampakkan samarsamar semacam kaki-kaki perak dan kulit tubuh berkilat. instrument-tipped Berbagai anggota badan berinstrumen

3

3

3

2

3

3

Wicked

appendages protruded from its body like arms: a saw blade, a set of shears, long rods whose purpose could only be guessed. 299/SL40/TL40

300/SL40/TL40

301/SL40/TL40

302/SL40/TL40

303/SL40/TL40

304/SL40/TL40

305/SL40/TL40

Thomas felt an icy terror blossom in his chest, expand like a tumor, making it hard to breathe. Even with the memory wipe, he felt sure he’d never seen something so truly awful. But he had to do it. Somehow he knew he had to do it.

aneh mencuat dari tubuhnya seperti serangkaian lengan: sebuah pisau gergaji, seperangkat gunting beraneka rupa, serta beberapa besi panjang yang hanya bisa ditebak kegunaannya.

Thomas merasakan kengerian yang sangat memenuhi dadanya, berkembang seperti tumor, membuatnya sulit bernapas. Bahkan, dengan memori yang terhapus, dia yakin bahwa dia tak pernah melihat sesuatu yang semengerikan itu. Tapi, dia harus melakukannya. Entah bagaimana dia tahu bahwa dia harus melakukannya. It was such an odd thing to Ini rasanya sungguh aneh, terutama feel, especially after what setelah apa yang baru saja dilihatnya. he’d just seen. A couple of hours later, the Beberapa jam sesudahnya, pintu-pintu doors having reopened, kembali dibuka, bergemuruh, berderum, rumbling and grumbling and dan mengguncang tanah hingga selesai, shaking the ground until they Thomas duduk di dekat meja piknik di were finished, Thomas sat at a luar Wisma. worn, tilted picnic table outside the Homestead. All he could think about was Yang dapat dia pikirkan hanyalah the Grievers, what their Griever, tentang kegunaan mereka, serta purpose could be, what they apa yang mereka lakukan di sana did out there during the night. sepanjang malam. He tried to get the image out Dia mencoba mengenyahkan pikiran itu of his head, move on to dari kepalanya, dan memikirkan sesuatu

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

306/SL41/TL41

307//SL41/TL41

308/SL41/TL41

309/SL41/TL41 310/SL41/TL41

311/SL41/TL41

312/SL41/TL41 313/SL42/TL42 314/SL42/TL42

something else. The Runners They’d just left without saying a word to anybody, bolting into the Maze at full speed and disappearing around corners. He pictured them in his mind as he picked at his eggs and bacon with a fork, speaking to no one, not even Chuck, who ate silently next to him. The poor guy had exhausted himself trying to start a conversation with Thomas, who’d refused to respond All he wanted was to be left alone. He just didn’t get it; his brain was on overload trying to compute the sheer impossibility of the situation Thomas knew he was a smart kid—he somehow felt it in his bones. But nothing about this place made any sense.

yang lain. Para Pelari. Mereka berangkat begitu saja tanpa berkata apa pun pada yang lain, melesat ke dalam Labirin dengan kecepatan tinggi dan menghilang di setiap tikungan. Dia membayangkan mereka dalam kepalanya sembari menusuk telur dan dagingnya dengan garpu, tak berbicara pada siapa pun, bahkan kepada Chuck, yang duduk membisu di sebelahnya. Anak malang itu sudah lelah berusaha memulai percakapan dengan Thomas, yang menolak menanggapi. Dia hanya ingin sendiri.

Dia sungguh tak mengerti; otaknya telah berusaha sekeras mungkin memperhitungkan kemustahilan keadaan ini. Thomas tahu dia seorang anak yang pintar—entah bagaimana dia dapat merasakannya di dalam tulangtulangnya. Tapi, tempat ini sungguh tidak masuk akal. Except for one thing. Kecuali satu hal. He was supposed to be a Dia harus menjadi seorang Pelari. Runner. They started at the Box, which Mereka memulai Tur dari Kotak, yang was closed at the moment— saat itu tertutup—pintu logam gandanya double doors of metal lying terbujur rata di atas tanah, bercat putih,

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

315/SL42/TL42

316/SL42/TL42

317/SL42/TL42

327/SL43/TL43

328/SL43/TL43

329/SL43/TL43

330/SL43/TL43

flat on the ground, covered in white paint, faded and cracked. The day had brightened considerably, the shadows stretching in the opposite direction from what Thomas had seen yesterday. He still hadn’t spotted the sun, but it looked like it was about to pop over the eastern wall at any minute.

pudar, dan terkelupas.

Thomas wondered what lay under the doors when the Box wasn’t there, but held his tongue. He felt such a mixture of emotions—curiosity, frustration, wonder—all laced with the lingering horror of seeing the Griever that morning. Alby’s eyelids fluttered briefly as he continued; he looked like he could think of a thousand things he’d rather be doing right then. He pointed to the northeast corner, where the fields and fruit trees were located “Gardens—where we grow

Hari telah terang benderang, bayanganbayangan memanjang di arah berlawanan dari yang dilihat Thomas kemarin.

3

3

3

Dia masih belum menandai letak matahari, tetapi sepertinya akan muncul setiap saat dari dinding bagian barat.

3

3

3

Thomas bertanya-tanya tentang apa yang ada di balik pintu itu ketika Kotak tidak berada di sana, tetapi dia menahan mulutnya bicara. Perasaannya campur aduk—penasaran, frustasi, takjub—semua diliputi dengan perasaan ngeri yang masih ada setelah menyaksikan Griever pagi ini.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Alby mengerjapkan mata dengan cepat ketika dia melanjutkan; seolah banyak sekali hal yang akan diberitahukannya sekaligus

3

3

3

Dia menunjuk ke sudut timur laut, tempat ladang-ladang dan pepohonan buah-buahan berlokasi. “Kebun-kebun—tempat kami

3

3

3

3

3

3

the crops. Water’s pumped in through pipes in the ground— always has been, or we’d have starved to death a long time ago. Never rains here. Never.” 331/SL44/TL44

332/SL44/TL44 334/SL44/TL44 335/SL44/TL44

336/SL44/TL44

337/SL44/TL44

338/SL44/TL44

339/SL45/TL45

He pointed to the southeast corner, at the animal pens and barn. He pointed at the pitiful living quarters. Thomas felt dizzy So many questions splintered his mind he couldn’t keep them straight. Alby pointed to the southwest corner, the forest area fronted with several sickly trees and benches. Alby walked toward the South Door, located between what he’d called the Deadheads and the Blood House. Thomas followed, wrinkling his nose up at the sudden smell of dirt and manure coming from the animal pens Several cows nibbled and chewed at a trough full of greenish hay. Pigs lounged in

menumbuhkan berbagai jenis tanaman pangan. Air dipompa melalui pipa-pipa di dalam tanah—dari dulu seperti itu, jika tidak kami sudah setengah mati kelaparan sejak lama. Tak pernah ada huja turun di sini. Tidak pernah.” Dia menunjuk ke sudut tenggara, ke arah kandang-kandag hewan dan sebuah sebuah gudang. Dia menuding ke bagian tempat tinggal yang tampak mengenaskan. Thomas merasa pusing. Terlalu banyak pertanyaan di kepalanya sehingga membuatnya sulit menangkap semua keterangan itu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

Alby menunjuk ke sudut barat daya, area hutan yang berhadapan dengan pohon kering dan bangku-bangku.

3

3

3

Alby berjalan menuju Pintu Selatan, berlokasi di antara yang disebutnya Tempat-orag-mati dan Rumah Darah..

3

3

3

Thomas mengikutinya, mengernyitkan hidung saat mendadak bau kotora dan pupuk menyeruak dari kandangkandang hewan.

3

3

3

Beberapa ekor sapi menggigit dan mengunyah di dekat sebuah bak yang penuh berisi rumput hijau. Babi-babi

3

3

3

340/SL45/TL45

341/SL45/TL45

342/SL45/TL45

343/SL45/TL45

344/SL46/TL46

345/SL46/TL46

346/SL46/TL46

a muddy pit, an occasionally duduk bermalas-malasan di sebuah flickering tail the only sign kubangan berlumpur hanya goyangan they were alive. sesekali ekor mereka yag menandakan mereka hidup. Another pen held sheep, and Kandang yang lain memuat domba, there were chicken coops and juga terlihat beberapa kandang ayam turkey cages as well. dan kalkun. Workers bustled about the Para pekerja bergerak gesit di sekitar area, looking as if they’d area itu, seolah mereka telah spent their whole lives on a menghabiskan seluruh hidup mereka di farm. ladang. As they kept walking, he focused his attention on the other side of the Glade, the section Alby had called the Deadheads. The trees grew thicker and denser the farther back in the corner they went, more alive and full of leaves. Dark shadows filled the depths of the wooded area, despite the time of day. A movement up on the left wall of the South Door caught his attention. Startled, he reacted quickly, looking just in time to see a flash of silver. A patch of ivy shook as the

3

3

3

Sembari terus berjalan, dia memusatkan perhatiannya ke sisi lain Glade, ke tempat yang disebut Alby dengan Tempat-orang-mati.

3

3

3

Pepohonan di sana tumbuh lebih rapat dan padat dibandingkan sudut yang mereka lewati, lebih hidup dan dipenuhi dedaunan. Bayangan-bayangan gelap memenuhi area hutan di kedalamannya, berlawanan dengan waktu sesungguhnya. Sebuah gerakan dari bagian kiri atas tembok Pintu Selatan mengalihkan perhatiannya. Terkejut, dia bereaksi cepat, menoleh tepat ketika tampak sekelebat sinar perak. Sepetak tanaman ivy bergoyang saat

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

thing disappeared into it.

benda itu lenyap di baliknya.

347/SL46/TL46

Thomas pointed up at the Thomas menuding ke dinding. “Apa wall. “What was that?” he itu?” tanya anak itu sebelum diminta asked before he could be shut untuk tutup mulut lagi. down again.

3

3

3

348/SL47/TL47

But Alby didn’t answer or slow down, and as they got closer to the box Thomas could see that dozens of kids were running around the courtyard. He spotted Newt and called to him, trying to suppress his rising fear, telling himself things would be okay, that there had to be a reasonable explanation.

Tetapi Alby tak menjawab ataupun melambatkan langkahnya, dan saat mereka semakin dekat dengan Kotak, Thomas dapat melihat puluhan anak berlari di sekitar halaman.

3

3

3

Dia melihat Newt memanggilnya, mencoba menekan rasa takutnya, mengatakan pada dirinya sendiri bahwa segalanya akan baik-baik saja, bahwa pasti ada penjelasan yang masuk akal atas semua ini.

2

3

3

The alarm finally stopped after blaring for a full two minutes A crowd was gathered in the middle of the courtyard around the steel doors through which Thomas was startled to realize he’d arrived just yesterday.

Suara alarm akhirnya berhenti setelah berbunyi selama dua menit penuh.

3

3

3

Kerumunan orang berkumpul di bagian tengah halaman mengelilingi pintu baja yang disadari Thomas sebagai tempatnya datang kemarin.

3

3

3

349/SL47/TL47

350/SL47/TL47

351/SL47/TL47

352/SL48/TL48 353/SL48/TL48

354/SL48/TL48

355/SL48/TL48

356/SL49/TL49

357/SL49/TL49

35/SL49/TL49

358/SL49/TL49

Thomas almost screamed in frustration, but he kept quiet. He resolved to make Chuck tell him later, whether the guy wanted to or not. Alby and Newt had reached the crowd and pushed themselves to the front, standing right over the doors that led to the Box. Everyone quieted, and for the first time, Thomas noted the grinds and rattles of the rising lift, reminding him of his own nightmarish trip the day before. Sadness washed over him, almost as if he were reliving those few terrible minutes of awakening in darkness to the memory loss. He felt sorry for whoever this new kid was, going through the same things. A muffled boom announced that the bizarre elevator had arrived.

Thomas nyaris berteriak karena frustasi, tetapi dia menaha diri. Dia bertekad akan membuat Chuck mengatakannya nanti, entah anak itu mau atau tidak Alby dan Newt telah sampai dikerumunan dan menerobos ke paling depan, berdiri tepat di depan puntu yang akan membuka ke Kotak.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Semua orang tak bersuara, dan untuk kali pertamanya, Thomas memperhatikan suara lift berkerencang dan berderit naik, mengingatkannya akan mimpi buruknya sendiri yang menyeramkan sehari sebelumnya Kesedihan menyelimuti dirinya, hampir seperti dia mengalami kembali saat-saat mengerikan ketika terbangun di kegelapan ingatannya yang hilang.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Dia merasa kasihan pada anak baru ini, karena melalui hal yang sama.

3

3

3

Terdengar suara benturan yang tertedam, menandakan lift aneh itu telah tiba.

3

3

3

Thomas watched in Thomas mengawasi saat Newt dan Alby anticipation as Newt and Alby mengambil posisi di hadapan pintu took positions on opposite lift—sebuah celah tepat di bagian sides of the shaft doors—a

3

3

3

crack split the metal square right down the middle. Simple hook-handles were attached on both sides, and together they yanked them apart.

tengahnya. Terdapat pegangan pintu melekat di kedua sisinya, dan bersamasama kedua anak laki-laki itu menyentakkannya hingga membuka.

360/SL49/TL49

With a metallic scrape the Dengan bunyi logam berkeriut kedua doors were opened, and a puff daun pintu itu membuka, dan debu dari of dust from the surrounding bebatuan di sekitarnya mengepul ke stone rose into the air. udara,

3

3

3

361/SL50/TL50

As Newt leaned over to get a better look into the Box, the faint bleating of a goat in the distance echoed across the courtyard. Thomas leaned forward as far as he possibly could, hoping to get a glance at the newcomer A couple of boys grabbed some ropes made from ivy vines and lowered Alby and Newt into the Box so they could retrieve the girl’s body.

Ketika Newt mendorongkan tubuhnya untuk melihat lebih jelas lagi ke dalam Kotak, suara samar-samar kambing mengembik di kejauhan bergema hingga ke lapangan. Thomas berusaha menjulurkan kepalanya sejauh mungkin, berharap dapat melihat sang pendatag baru

3

3

3

3

3

3

Beberapa anak laki-laki mengambil gulungan tali yang terbuat dari rangkaian tanaman ivy dan menurunkan Alby dan Newt ke dalam Kotak agar mereka dapat mengambil tubuh anak perempuan itu Suasana muram dan terkejut melanda sebagian besar penghuni Glade, yang ditandai dengan wajah-wajah berduka, mereka menendangi batu-batu, dan tak banyak berbicara

3

3

3

3

3

3

362/SL50/TL50

363/SL50/TL50

364/SL50/TL50

A mood of reserved shock had come over most of the Gladers, who were milling about with solemn faces, kicking loose rocks and not

365/SL50/TL50

366/SL51/TL51

367/SL51/TL51 368/SL51/TL51

369/SL51/TL51

370/SL51/TL51

371/SL52/TL52

372/SL52/TL52

373/SL52/TL52

374/SL52/TL52

saying much at all. No one dared admit they couldn’t wait to see the girl, but Thomas assumed they were all just as curious as he was. Gally was one of the boys holding on to the ropes, ready to hoist her, Alby, and Newt out of the Box. Thomas watched him closely. His eyes were laced with something dark—almost a sick fascination. A gleam that made Thomas suddenly more scared of him than he’d been minutes earlier He approached Newt and Alby, who both knelt beside the girl. Thomas, not wanting to meet their stares, concentrated on the girl; despite her paleness, she was really pretty. Thomas didn’t move, his gaze locked on the girl, frozen in fear. Burning blue eyes darted back and forth as she took deep breaths Her pink lips trembled as she

Tak sabar lagi ingin melihat anak perempuan itu, tetapi Thomas menduga mereka semua sama penasarannya seperti dirinya.

3

3

3

Gally adalah salah satu aak yang memegang ujung tali, siap untuk mengangkat anak perempuan itu, Alby dan Newt keluar dari Kotak. Thomas mengawasinya lekat-lekat Matanya diselimuti sesuatu yang gelap—hampir seperti daya tarik yang membuat ngeri. Gambaran yang mendadak membuat Thomas merasa lebih takut padanya daripada beberapa menit sebelumnya. Dia mendekati Newt dan Alby, yang sedang berlutut di sebelah anak perempuan itu Thomas, tak ingin bertemu pandang dengan mereka, memusatkan perhatiannya pada gadis itu.

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas tak bergerak, pandangannya terpaku pada gadis itu, membeku ketakutan. Matanya yang biru terang bergerakgerak saat anak itu beberapa kali menarik napas panjang. Bibirnya yang merah muda bergetar

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

375/SL52/TL52

376/SL53/TL53

377/SL53/TL53

378/SL53/TL53

379/SL53/TL53 380/SL53/TL53

381/SL54/TL54

382/SL54/TL54

mumbled something over and over, indecipherable. Then she spoke one sentence—her voice hollow and haunted, but clear.

saat dia mengoceh rentetan kalimat yang tak dimengerti. Kemudian dia mengatakan satu kalimat—suaranya terdengar bergaung dan menyeramkan, tetapi jernih.

Thomas stared in wonder as her eyes rolled up into her head and she fell back to the ground. Her right fist shot into the air as she landed, staying rigid after she grew still, pointing toward the sky. Clutched in her hand was a wadded piece of paper.

Thomas tried to swallow but his mouth was too dry. Newt ran forward and pulled her fingers apart, grabbing the paper. With shaking hands he unfolded it, then dropped to his knees, spreading out the note on the ground. Thomas moved up behind him to get a look.

3

3

3

Thomas menatap tak mengerti ketika bola mata gadis itu kembali berputar dan dia kembali terjatuh ke tanah.

3

3

3

Genggaman tangan kanannya teracung ke udara saat tubuhnya membentur tanah, dan tetap teracung saat anak itu menjadi kaku, menunjuk ke langit. Segumpal kertas tergenggam di tangannya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas mencoba menela ludah tetapi mulutnya terlalu kering. Newt berlari maju dan membuka lipatan jemari gadis itu, merenggut kertas yang digenggamnya. Dengan tangan gemetar dia membukanya, kemudian berlutut, membentangkan kertas itu di permukaan tanah. Thomas beranjak ke belakangnya untuk melihatnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

An odd moment of complete Keheningan ganjil menggantung di silence hung over the Glade. seluruh Glade.

3

3

3

383/SL54/TL54

384/SL54/TL54

385/SL54/TL54

386/SL55/TL55

387/SL55/TL55

388/SL55/TL55

389/SL55/TL55

It was as if a supernatural wind had swept through the place and sucked out all sound. Newt had read the message aloud for those who couldn’t see the paper, but instead of erupting in confusion, the Gladers all stood dumbfounded.

Seolah angin gaib melintas dan menelan semua suara.

3

3

3

Newt telah membacakan dengan keras isi pesan tersebut kepada anak-anak yang tak dapat melihat kertas itu, tetapi alih-alih gaduh karena kebingungan, semua penghuni Glade hanya berdiri tercengang.

3

3

3

Thomas would’ve expected shouts and questions, arguments. But no one said a word; all eyes were glued to the girl, now lying there as if asleep, her chest rising and falling with shallow breaths. Contrary to their original conclusion, she was very much alive.

Thomas sudah mengharapkan adanya teriakan, lontaran pertanyaan, atau perdebatan. Tapi, tak seorang pun berkata; semua mata terpaku pada gadis itu, yang berbaring di sana seolah-olah tertidur, dadanya naik dan turun dengan napas perlahan. Berlawanan dengan pendapat mereka pada awalnya, gadis itu sangat terlihat hidup.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Newt stood, and Thomas hoped for an explanation, a voice of reason, a calming presence. But all he did was crumple the note in his fist, veins popping from his skin as he squeezed it, and Thomas’s heart sank.

Newt berdiri, dan Thomas mengharapkan adanya penjelasan, pertimbangan, sesuatu yang menenangkan. Tetapi yang dia lakukan hanyalah meremas kertas pesan itu dalam genggamannya, urat-urat nadinya bertonjolan saat dia melakukannya, dan

3

3

3

3

3

3

390/SL56/TL56

391/SL56/TL56

jantung Thomas mencelus. He wasn’t sure why, but the Dia tak tahu pasti sebabnya, tetapi situation made him very situasi ini membuatnya gelisah. uneasy.

3

3

3

Thomas wondered what that word meant—he knew he’d heard it before—but then he was abruptly knocked aside. Two older boys were pushing their way through the crowd—one was tall with a buzz cut, his nose the size of a fat lemon. The other was short and actually had gray hair already conquering the black on the sides of his head Thomas could only hope they’d make some sense of everything.

Thomas tak tahu apa arti kata itu—dia ingat pernah mendengarnya sebelumnya—tetapi kemudian mendadak dia terdorong ke samping. Dua anak laki-laki yang lebih menerobos kerumunan—salag satunya bertubuh tinggi dengan potongan rambut sangat cepak, hidungnya seukuran buah lemon besar. Yang satu lagi berbadan pendek dan helai-helai rambut di sisi kepalanya mulai berwarna kelabu di antara hitam.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas hanya berharap mereka akan mendapat penjelasan dari semua ini.

3

3

3

395/SL56/TL56

Thomas wished he could do more than watch—with every passing second, he doubted more and more that what he’d said earlier was true.

Thomas berharap dia dapat berbuat lebih dari sekadar menonton—dan saat detik demi detik berlalu, dia semakin ragu bahwa yang dikatakannya sebelumnya adalah benar.

3

3

3

396/SL57/TL57 397/SL57/TL57

Thomas’s gut clenched. Thomas tercekat. He knew that he and the girl Dia tahu bahwa dia dan gadis itu entah were connected somehow. bagaimana mempunyai keterkaitan.

3 3

3 3

3 3

392/SL56/TL56

393/SL56/TL56

294/SL56/TL56

398/SL57/TL57

They’d come a day apart, she seemed familiar, he had a consuming urge to become a Runner despite learning so many terrible things…. What did it all mean?

399/SL58/TL58

Thomas watched all this in mute contemplation. This strange connection he felt wasn’t his alone. The kitchen was small but had everything one needed to make a hearty meal. A big oven, a microwave, a dishwasher, a couple of tables. It seemed old and run-down but clean. Seeing the appliances and the familiar layout made Thomas feel as if memories—real, solid memories—were right on the edge of his mind.

400/SL58/TL58 401/SL58/TL58

402/SL58/TL58 403/SL58/TL58 404/SL58/TL58

405/SL59/TL59

406/SL59/TL59 407/SL59/TL59

Kedatangan mereka berselisih sehari, gadis itu tampak tak asing, sepanjang waktu dia merasakan dorongan untuk menjadi seorang Pelari alih-alih memecahkan begitu banyak kejadian mengerikan ini .... Apa arti semua ini?

3

3

3

Thomas mengawasi semua ini dalam diam. Perasaan terhubung itu bukan hanya dirasakan olehnya. Dapur itu tak terlalu luas, tetapi mempunyai segala yang diperlukan untuk menyiapkan hidangan besar. Sebuah oven besar, microwave, alat pencuci piring, serta beberapa meja. Semua terlihat tua dan agak usang tetapi bersih. Melihat semua perlengkapan itu dan tata ruaang yang tak asing membuat Thomas merasa seolah-olah kenangannya—dalam bentuk ingatan yang sangat utuh—berada tepat di tepi pikirannya. But again, the essential parts Tetapi sekali lagi, bagian-bagian were missing —names, faces, pentingnya hilang—nama-nama, wajahplaces, events. wajah, berbagai tempat, beragam kejadian. It was maddening Ini sungguh membuatnya gila.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas was relieved they Thomas merasa lega karena hanya ada were alone. mereka berdua.

3

3

3

408/SL59/TL59

As Chuck fumbled about with dishes and things from the fridge, Thomas pulled out a wooden chair from a small plastic table and sat down.

Ketika Chuck sibuk dengan piringpiring dan makanan dari dalam kulkas, Thomas menarik sebuah kursi kayu dari dekat sebuah meja plastik kecil dan duduk.

3

3

3

409/SL60/TL60

Chuck brought two plates with sandwiches and carrots over to the table. The bread was thick and white, the carrots a sparkling, bright orange. Thomas’s stomach begged him to hurry; he picked up his sandwich and started devouring it. Thomas was able to eat the rest of his meal without another word from Chuck. His stomach full, his energy replenished, his mind thankful for a few moments of silence, he decided that from then on he’d quit whining and deal with things.

Chuck membawa piring-piring berisi sandwich dan wortel ke meja.

2

3

3

Rotinya tebal dan putih, wortelwortelnya berwarna oranye terang.

3

3

3

Perut Thomas sudah tak sabar lagi. Anak itu mengambil jatah sandwichnya dan mulai melahapnya.

3

3

3

Thomas dapat menghabiskan makanannya tanpa komentar dari Chuck. Perutnya sudah penuh, energinya terisi kembali, berssyukur karena mendapat kesempatan berdiam diri, dan mulai saat ini dia memutuskan akan berhenti mengeluh serta berkompromi dengan keadaan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Chuck rolled his eyes dramatically, leaving no doubt as to how stupid an idea he thought that would be Thomas thought about the

Chuck memutar bola matanya dengan dramatis, menunjukkan terang-terangan betapa bodohnya ide itu Thomas memikirkan tentang para Pelari dan peta-petanya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

410/SL60/TL60

411/SL60/TL60

412/SL60/TL60

413/SL60/TL60

414/SL62/TL62

415/SL62/TL62

416/SL62/TL62

417/SL62/TL62

418/SL62/TL62

419/SL63/TL63

420/SL63/TL63

421/SL63/TL63

422/SL63/TL63

423/SL63/TL63

Runners and the maps. Could the Maze really be so massively huge that even after two years they still hadn’t found a way out? It seemed impossible. He stepped out of the kitchen and into the courtyard before Chuck could offer to join him. The Glade had gone back to business as usual—people working the jobs, the doors of the Box closed, sun shining down. The smell wasn’t quite as nice as the crops, but still, he imagined it could’ve been a lot worse. As he explored the area, he realized more and more how well the Gladers kept up the place, how clean it was. He was impressed by how organized they must be, how hard they all must work. He could only imagine how truly horrific a place like this could be if everyone went lazy and stupid. Finally, he made it to the southwest quarter, near the

Apakah Maze itu berukuran besar sehingga setelah dua sekalipun mereka masih menemukan jalan keluar dari Rasanya mustahil.

sangat tahun belum sana?

3

3

3

Dia melangkah keluar dapur dan menuju halaman sebelum Chuck menawarkan diri menemaninya. Aktivitas Glade telah kembali seperti semula—orang-orabg bekerja, pintu Kotak lift tertutup, sinar matahari memancar ke bumi.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Baunya tak senyaman tanaman pertanian, tetapi tetap saja, dia tak membayangkan yang jauh lebih buruk dari itu Ketika menjelajah area itu, dia semakin menyadari bahwa para penghuni Glade merawat tempat itu dengan sangat baik dan bersih. Dia terkesan membayangkan keteraturan mereka, dan kerja keras yang mereka lakukan. Dia membayangkan betapa menakutkannya tempay ini jika semua penghuninya pemalas dan bodoh.

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

Akhirnya, dia tiba di sudut barat daya,

3

3

3

forest

di dekat hutan.

He was approaching the sparse, skeletal trees in front of the denser woods when he was startled by a blur of movement at his feet, followed by a hurried set of clacking sounds. Thomas sprinted after the scurrying spy, and in a matter of seconds he entered the thickcopse of trees and the world became dark

Dia sedang berjalan mendekati sekelompok pohon meraggas yang tumbuh jarang di depan hutan yang lebih rapat ketika tiba-tiba dikejutkan oleh getaran halus pada kakinya, diikuti suara-suara berkeretak.

3

3

3

Thomas berlari mengejar mata-mata yang gesit itu, dan dalam beberapa detik dia telah masuk di antara pepohonan yang tumbuh rapat dan dunia seketika menjadi gelap.

3

3

3

426/SL64/TL64

He couldn’t believe how Dia tak percaya betapa cepat cahaya quickly the light disappeared. seolah lenyap.

3

3

3

427/SL64/TL64

From the Glade proper, the forest didn’t look that big, maybe a couple of acres. Yet the trees were tall with sturdy trunks, packed tightly together, the canopy up above thick with leaves. The air around him had a greenish, muted hue, as if only several minutes of twilight remained in the day.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

424/SL63/TL63

425/SL64/TL64

428/SL64/TL64

429/SL64/TL64

Dibandingkan Glade, hutan tidak terlihat besar, mungkin hanya beberapa hektar. Walaupun demikian, pepohonannya tinggi dan berbatang kokoh, berdiri rapat dan padat, dedaunan yang tebal memayungi bagian atas. Keadaan di sekelilingnya dipenuhi warna kehijauan yang tak bergerak, seolah-olah senja hari tinggal beberapa menit lagi berakhir.

430/SL65/TL65

431/SL65/TL65 432/SL65/TL65

433/SL65/TL65

434/SL66/TL66

435/SL66/TL66

436/SL66/TL66

It was somehow beautiful and Entah bagaimana semua ini terasa indah creepy, all at once. sekaligus menakutkan.

3

3

3

Moving as fast as he could, Thomas crashed through the heavy foliage, thin branches slapping at his face. He ducked to avoid a lowhanging limb, almost falling. Reaching out, he caught hold of a branch and swung himself forward to regain his balance. A thick bed of leaves and fallen twigs crunched underneath him. All the while, his eyes stayed riveted on the beetle blade scuttling across the forest floor. Deeper it went, its red light glowing brighter as the surroundings darkened.

Bergerak secepat mungkin, Thomas menerobos semak belukar tebal, beberapa rantung pohon menamparnampar wajahnya. Dia menunduk menghindari dahan yang menggantung rendah, nyaris terjatuh Tangannya terulur, berpegangan pada dahan lainnya dan berayun menyeimbangkan diri.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Tumpukan dedaunan dan rantingranting yang berguguran bergemerisik terinjak olehnya Sementara itu, matanya terus terpancang pada Serangga-mesin yang terus berlari gesit di dasar hutan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Semakin dalam ia berlari, lampunya tampa berkilat semakin terang seiring dengan keadaan sekitarnya yang kian gelap.

3

3

3

Thomas had charged thirty or forty feet into the woods, dodging and ducking and losing ground with every second, when the beetle blade jumped onto a particularly large tree and scooted up its

Thomas sudah masuk sembilan atau dua belas meter ke dalam hutan, menunduk, menghindar, dan terpeleset berkali-kali, ketika Serangga-mesin itu melompat ke atas sebuah pohon besar dan memanjat batangnya.

3

3

3

437/SL66/TL66

trunk. But by the time Thomas reached the tree, any sign of the creature had vanished. It had disappeared deep within the foliage—almost as if it had never existed. Without really thinking it through, Thomas headed toward the noise he’d heard. Not bothering to hide his progress, he pushed aside branches as he walked, letting them whip back to position when he passed He squinted, willed his eyes to work in the growing darkness, wishing he had a flashlight

Tetapi ketika Thomas mencapai pohon itu, makhluk itu telah lenyap.

3

3

3

Ia menghilang masuk ke balik dedaunan lebat—hampir terlihat seakan-akan ia tak pernah ada di sana. Tanpa terlalu memikirkannya, Thomas berjalan ke arah sumber suara yang didengarnya tadi. dia tak berusaha menyembunyikan tindakannya, menerobos di antara ranting-ranting pohon ketika berjalan, membiarkannya berayun kembali ke posisi semula saat melewatinya. Dia memincingkan mata, berusaha melihat di dalam kegelapan yang semakin pekat, berharap senadainya dia membawa senter. He stepped around a large oak Dia menapak mengelilingi sebatang and pulled up short. pohon oak besar dan berhenti. An icy shiver ran down his Rasa dingin merambati punggungnya. back.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

444/SL67/TL67

He’d reached the graveyard.

Dia telah sampai di pemakaman

3

3

3

445/SL68/TL68

The clearing was small, maybe thirty square feet, and covered with a thick layer of leafy weeds growing close to the ground. Thomas could see several

Lapangan terbuka itu tak terlampau luas, barangkali sekitar sepuluh meter persegi, dan dilapisi oleh dedaunan tanaman merambat yang tebal dekat dengan permukaan tanah Thomas melihat beberapa palang kayu

3

3

3

3

3

3

438/SL66/TL66

439/SL66/TL66

440/SL67/TL67

441/SL67/TL67

442/SL67/TL67 443/SL67/TL67

446/SL68/TL68

447/SL68/TL68

448/SL68/TL68

449/SL68/TL68

450/SL69/TL69

451/SL69/TL69

452/SL69/TL69

453/SL69/TL69 454

clumsily prepared wooden crosses poking through this growth, their horizontal pieces lashed to the upright ones with a splintery twine. Thomas stepped up, hesitantly, to the closest one and knelt down to get a look. The light was so dull now that he almost felt as if he were looking through black mist. Even the birds had quieted, like they’d gone to bed for the night, and the sound of insects was barely noticeable, or at least much less than normal. He stood and walked over to another cross, this one almost completely overgrown with weeds, the ground farm at its base. Thomas looked around and saw there were a dozen or so other graves A couple of them appeared to be just as fresh as the first one he’d examined. A silvery glint caught his attention. It was different from the scuttling beetle that had led him to the forest, but just as

ditancapkan asal-asalan ke tanah, bagian horisontalnya diikat menggunakan tali dengan bagian tegak lurusnya. Thomas maju, ragu-ragu, ke makam terdekat dan berlutut untuk melihat lebih jelas. Sinar saat itu temaram hingga seolaholah dia sedang melihat di tengah kabut hitam. Bahkan burung-burung bertingkah tenang, seperti telah beranjak tidur di malam hari, dan suara-suara serangga hampir tak terdengar, atau setidaknya lebih sedikit dari keadaan biasa. Dia berdiri dan berjalan ke pangkal kayu berikutnya, kali ini hampir sepenuhnya tertutup tanaman merambat, tanah di dasarnya mengeras.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas memandang berkeliling dan melihat masih ada belasan makam lain.

3

3

3

Beberapa di antaranya tampak baru seperti yang dilihatnya kali pertama.

3

3

3

Sebuah kilat cahaya keperakan menarik perhatiannya. Itu berbeda dari serangga yang tadi berlari gesit menuntunya ke hutan, tetapi sama anehnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

455/SL69/TL69

456/SL69/TL69

457/SL70/TL70

458/SL70/TL70

459/SL70/TL70

460/SL70/TL70

461/SL70/TL70

462/SL70/TL70

odd. He squinted, trying to make out what was on the other side, then gasped when it came into focus. It was a window into another grave—one that had the dusty remnants of a rotting body. Completely creeped out, Thomas leaned closer to get a better look anyway, curious. The tomb was smaller than usual—only the top half of the deceased person lay inside. He remembered Chuck’s story about the boy who’d tried to rappel down the dark hole of the Box after it had descended, only to be cut in two by something slicing through the air. Thomas felt the odd urge to snicker—it seemed too ridiculous to be true But he was also disgusted with himself for being so shallow and glib. Shaking his head, he had stepped aside to read more names of the dead when another twig broke, this time

Dia memincingkan mata, mencoba melihat apa yang ada di baliknya, kemudian terkesiap ketika menyadarinya. Itu adalah jendela ke sebuah makam lain—sebuah makam dengan sisa-sisa tubuh yang membusuk

3

3

3

3

3

3

Meskipun merasa takut sepenuhnya, Thomas menunduk untuk melihat lebih jelas, dengan rasa ingin tahu. Makam itu lebih kecil dari yang lain— hanya separuh tubuh mayat yang terbaring di dalamnya. Dia teringat cerita Chuck tentang anak laki-laki yang mencoba turun ke lorong gelap Kotak setelah benda itu turun, hanya untuk terbelah oleh sesuatu yang menebas udara.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas merasakan keinginan ganjil untuk tertawa—sepertinya hal ini terlalu gila untuk menjadi kenyataan. Tapi dia juga merasa muak dengan dirinya sendiri karena terlalu picik dan dangkal. Menggelengka kepala,dia melangkah ke samping membaca deretan nama-nama orang mati berikutnya ketika terdengar

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

straight in front of him, right suara rantung patah sekali lagi, kali ini behind the trees on the other berasal tepat dari depannya, tepat di side of the graveyard. balik pepohonan yang berada di sisi lain pemakaman. 463/SL71/TL71

464/SL71/TL71

465/SL71/TL71

466/SL71/TL71

467/SL72/TL72

468/SL72/TL72

The boy burst through the trees before Thomas could finish. He saw only a flash of pale skin and enormous eyes—the haunted image of an apparition—and cried out, tried to run, but it was too late. The figure leaped into the air and was on top of him, slamming into his shoulders, gripping him with strong hands. Thomas crashed to the ground; he felt a grave marker dig into his back before it snapped in two, burning a deep scratch along his flesh.

Anak laki-laki itu menyeruak di antara pepohonan sebelum Thomas sempat menyelesaikan perkataannya. Dia hanya melihat sekilas kulit pucat dan sepasang mata membelalak— sebuah kemunculan sosok yang menakutkan—dan menjerit, mencoba berlari, tetapi terlambat.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Sosok itu melompat di udara dan berada di atasnya, menimpa bahunya, merenggutnya dengan tangan-tangan yang kuat.

3

3

3

Thomas terbanting ke tanah, dia merasa palang kayu makam menolak punggungnya sebelum terbelah menjadi dua, menggores kulitnya cukup dalam dan terasa membakar.

3

3

3

He pushed and swatted at his attacker, a relentless jumble of skin and bones cavorting on top of him as he tried to gain purchase It seemed like a monster, a

Dia mendorong dan memukul dengan keras penyerangnya, sosok kurus itu berkelebat serabutan di atasnya saat dia berusaha meraihnya.

3

3

3

Ia seperti monster, kengerian dari

3

3

3

469/SL72/TL72

470/SL72/TL72

471/SL72/TL72

472/SL73/TL73

473/SL73/TL73

474/SL73/TL73

horror from a nightmare, but Thomas knew it had to be a Glader, someone who’d completely lost his mind. He heard teeth snapping open and closed, a horrific clack, clack, clack. Then he felt the jarring dagger of pain as the boy’s mouth found a home, bit deeply into Thomas’s shoulder.

mimpi buruk, tetapi Thomas tahu dia pasti salah satu dari penghuni Glade, seseorang yang benar-benar sinting Gigi-giginya membuka dan mengatup, mengeluarkan bunyi gigi-gigi membuka dan mengatup yang menyeramkan. Kemudian dia meraskan kesakitan yang mengirisnya saat mulut anak laki-laki itu mencapai sasarannya, menggigit dalam-dalam bahu Thomas.

2

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas screamed the pain like a burst of adrenaline through his blood He planted the palms of his hands against his attacker’s chest and pushed, straightening his arms until his muscles strained against the struggling figure above him. Finally the kid fell back; a sharp crack filled the air as another grave marker met its demise. Thomas squirmed away on his hands and feet, sucking in breaths of air, and got his first good look at the crazed attacker.

Thomas menjerit, rasa sakit itu seperti semburan adrenalin yang mengalir di darahnya. Dia mendorong dada penyerangnya, meluruska kedua tangannya hingga otot-ototnya menegang melawan sosok penuh perlawanan di atasnya itu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Akhirnya anak itu terjengkang, suara berderak keras memenuhi udara saat satu lagi palang kayu makam terbelah

3

3

3

Thomas menggeliat bangkit dengan bertumpu pada tangan dan kakinya, tersengal-sengal, dan untuk kali pertamanya melihat sang penyerang gila

3

3

3

itu dengan jelas. 475/SL73/TL73

476/SL73/TL73

477/SL74/TL74

478/SL74/TL74

479/SL75/TL75 480/SL75/TL75

481/SL75/TL75

482/SL75/TL75

483/SL75/TL75

It looked as if Ben had recovered only slightly since Thomas had seen him in the Homestead. He wore nothing but shorts, his whiter-than-white skin stretched across his bones like a sheet wrapped tightly around a bundle of sticks. Ropelike veins ran along his body, pulsing and green—but less pronounced than the day before. His bloodshot eyes fell upon Thomas as if he were seeing his next meal. Ben crouched, ready to spring for another attack. At some point a knife had made an appearance, gripped in his right hand. Thomas was filled with a queasy fear, disbelief that this was happening at all. Thomas took an involuntary step backward, horrified by what Ben had said. What did he mean, he’d seen him? Alby hadn’t moved his weapon an inch, still aiming

Sepertinya Ben hanya pulih sedikit sejak Thomas melihatnya di Wisma.

3

3

3

Dia hanya mengenakan celana pendek, kulitnya yang lebih putih-dari-warnaputih membalut tulang-tulangnya seperti selembar kain membalut erat seikat galah. Pembuluh-pembuluh darah menjalari seluruh tubuhnya, berdenyut dan berwarna hijau―tetapi tidak begitu nyata seperti kemarin. Matanya yang merah darah memandang Thomas seolah dia melihat calon santapannya. Ben membungkuk, siap menyerang kembali. Sebilah belati kini tampak tergenggam di tangan kanannya.

2

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

Thomas merasakan ketakutan yang memuncak, tak percaya dengan kejadian yang dialaminya Thomas tak sadar terhuyung mundur, merasa ngeri mendengar kata-kata Ben. Apa maksudnya, dia pernah melihatnya? Alby belum menggerakkan senjata sedikit pun, tetap membidik Ben.

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

for Ben 484/SL75/TL75 485/SL76/TL76

486/SL76/TL76

487/SL76/TL76

488/SL76/TL76 489/SL77/TL77

481/SL77/TL77

482/SL77/TL77

483/SL78/TL78

There was the sound of Terdengar bunyi dawai melenting. snapping wire. The whoosh of an object Suara benda melesat membelah udara. slicing through the air.

3

3

3

3

3

3

The sickening, wet thunk of it Bunyi jleb yang membuat ngilu finding a home. terdengar ketika ia menemukan sasaranya. Ben’s head snapped violently Kepala Ben terentak dengan keras ke to the left, twisting his body kiri, memutar tubuhnya hingga dia until he landed on his mendarat ke tanah di atas lambungnya, stomach, his feet pointed kakinya terarah pada Thomas. toward Thomas. Thomas jumped to his feet Thomas terlonjak dan kemudian maju and stumbled forward. terhuyung-huyung. The long shaft of the arrow Tangkai anak panah yang panjang telah stuck from Ben’s cheek, the menembus pipi Ben, darah yang keluar blood surprisingly less than tak sebanyak yang diperkirakan Thomas had expected, but Thomas, tetapi tetap merembes keluar. seeping out all the same.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas squeezed his eyes against the blinding light of the sun as he emerged from the woods. He was limping, his ankle screaming in pain, though he had no memory of hurting it. He held one hand carefully over the area where he’d been

Thomas memincingkan mata ketika bertemu sinar matahari yang membutakan saat dia keluar dari hutan.

3

3

3

Dia berjalan terpincang-pincang, pergelangan kakinya nyeri, meskipun dia tak ingat sebabnya. Salah satu tangannya dengan hati-hati memegangi tempat dia digigit tadi, dan

3

3

3

3

3

3

484/SL78/TL78

485/SL78/TL78

bitten; the other clutched his stomach as if that would prevent what Thomas now felt was an inevitable barf. The image of Ben’s head popped into his mind, cocked at an unnatural angle, blood running down the shaft of the arrow until it collected, dripped, splattered on the ground He fell to his knees by one of the scraggly trees on the outskirts of the forest and threw up, retching as he coughed and spat out every last morsel of the acidic, nasty bile from his stomach. His whole body shook, and it seemed like the vomiting would never end.

tangan yang satu lagi meremas perutnya seolah-olah itu dapat mencegah perasaan ingin muntahnya yang kini tak dapat dihindari. Gambaran kepala Ben muncul di benaknya, tersentak ke arah yang tak wajar, darah mengaliri hingga terkumpul, menetes, berceceran di tanah

3

3

3

Dia jatuh berlutut di sebelah salah pohon meranggas di tepi hutan muntah, berbatuk-batuk meludahkan setiap rasa masam menjijikkan dari isi perutnya.

satu dan dan dan

Seluruh tubuhnya gemetar, sepertinya muntah ini tidak berakhir.

dan akan

3

3

3

487/SL79/TL79

And then, as if his brain were Dan kemudian, seolah otaknya mocking him, trying to make menolok-oloknya, mencoba it worse, he had a thought. membuatnya lebih buruk, sebuah pemikiran terlintas.

3

3

3

488/SL79/TL79

That night, Thomas lay staring at the sparkling sky, wondering if he’d ever sleep again.

3

3

3

486/SL79/TL79

Malam itu, Thomas berbaring terlentang menatap langit yang berkelap-kelip, mengira-ngira apakah dia tak akan pernah sanggup tidur lagi.

489/SL79/TL79

Every time he closed his eyes, the monstrous image of Ben leaping at him, the boy’s face set in lunacy, filled his mind. Eyes opened or not, he could swear he kept hearing the moist thunk of the arrow slamming into Ben’s cheek

Setiap kali dia memejamkan mata, bayangan raksasa Ben menerjangnya, ekspresi wajah anak itu penuh kegilaan, memenuhi pikirannya. Entah dengan mata terbuka atau tidak, dia bersumpah masih dapat mendengar suara benturan lembap dari anak panah menembus pipi Ben.

3

3

3

3

3

3

491/SL80/TL80

He wanted to cry, but didn’t.

3

3

3

492/SL81/TL81

dia ingin menangis, tapi tidak melakukannya. Dia ingin menemukan Alby dan meninjunya, entah dengan alasan apa, tetapi tetap bergeming Dia ingin berteriak, menendang, meludah, dan membuka Kotak serta melompat ke kegalapan di bawahnya.

He wanted to find Alby and punch him, for no reason whatsoever, but didn’t. He wanted to scream and kick and spit and open up the Box and jump into the blackness below. He closed his eyes and forced Dia memejamkan mata dan berusaha the thoughts and dark images mengusir pikiran-pikiran dan away and at some point he fell gambaran-gambaran suram itu dan asleep. akhirnya tertidur.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Chuck had to drag Thomas out of his sleeping bag in the morning, drag him to the showers, and drag him to the dressing rooms. The whole time, Thomas felt mopey and indifferent, his

3

3

3

3

3

3

490/SL80/TL80

493/SL81/TL81

494/SL81/TL81

495/SL81/TL81

496/SL81/TL81

Chuck harus menyeret Thomas keluar dari kantor tidurnya pada keesokan paginya, menyeretnya ke bawah air pancuran, lalu menyeretnya ke kamar ganti. Sepanjang waktu, Thomas merasa hampa dan tak peduli, kepalanya

497/SL82/TL82

498/SL82/TL82

499/SL82/TL82 500/SL82/TL82

501/SL82/TL82

502/SL82/TL82

504/SL82/TL82

head aching, his body wanting berdenyut-denyut, tubuhnya menjerit more sleep. menginginkan lebih banyak waktu tidur. Breakfast was a blur, and an Sarapan dilaluinya beritu saja, dan satu hour after it was over, Thomas jam setelahnya Thomas tak mampu couldn’t remember what he’d mengingat makanan yang disantapnya. eaten. He was so tired, his brain felt Dia merasa sangat lelah, otaknya like someone had gone in and seakan-akan dimasuki seseorang yang stapled it to his skull in a menusuk tengkoraknya belasan kali di dozen places. beberapa tempat. Heartburn ravaged his chest. Rasa panas lambungnya membakar dadanya. But from what he could tell, Tetapi dia melihat orang-orang yang naps were frowned upon in tadinya tidur telah mulai bekerja di the giant working farm of the ladang-ladang besar di Glade. Glade He stood with Newt in front Dia berdiri dengan Newt di baris of the barn of the Blood terdepan gudang Rumah Darah, bersiap House, getting ready for his untuk sesi latihan pertamanya dengan first training session with a seorang Pengawas. Keeper. Despite the rough morning, he Meskipun melewati pagi yang berat, was actually excited to learn Thomas merasa sangat antusias untuk more, and for the chance to mengetahui lebih banyak, dan get his mind of Ben and the kesempatan untuk mengalihakan graveyard. pikirannya dari Ben dan tempat pemakaman itu. Cows mooed, sheep bleated, Sapi-sapi melenguh, domba-domba pigs squealed all around him. mengembik, babi-babi menguik di

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

505/SL83/TL83

Newt nodded toward the barn. “Oh, you’ll know good and well by the time sun sets tonight. Let’s go meet Winston—he’s the Keeper.”

504/SL83/TL83

Winston was an acne-covered kid, short but muscular, and it seemed to Thomas the Keeper liked his job way too much. Winston showed Thomas around for the first hour, pointing out which pens held which animals, where the chicken and turkey coops were, what went where in the barn. Thomas, hanging at his feet the entire tour. The second hour was spent actually working with the farm animals—feeding, cleaning, fixing a fence, scraping up klunk. Thomas found himself using the Glader terms more and more.

505/SL83/TL83

506/SL83/TL83 507/SL83/TL83

508/SL83/TL83

509/SL83/TL83

sekelilingnya. Newt menunjuk ke gudang. “Oh, kau akan tahu seberapa baik dan ahlinya dirimu saat matahari terbenam malam ini. Ayo kita temui Winston―dia Pengawasnya.”

3

3

3

Winston adalah anak dengan wajah penuh jewarat, pendek tapi kekar, dan menurut penglihata Thomas, Pengawas itu terlalu mencintai pekerjaannya. Winston mengajak Thomas berkeliling selama satu jam pertama, menunjukkan kandang-kandang dengan masingmasing binatang di dalamnya, tempat ayam-ayam dan kalkun, semua lalu lalang di dalam gudang.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas, menempel di kakinya sepanjang tur. Sejam berikutnya diisi dengan bekerja mengurus hewan-hewan pertanian―memberi makan, bersihbersih, membetulkan pagar kandang, mengangkut Plung. Thomas menyadari dirinya semakin sering menggunakan istilah penghuni Glade.

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

Thomas swore two things to Thomas bersumpah tentang dua hal saat himself as he walked away for dia keluar untuk istirahat makan siang.

3

3

3

510/SL84/TL84

511/SL84/TL84

512/SL84/TL84

512/SL84/TL84

513/SL84/TL84

514/SL84/TL84

515/SL84/TL84 516/SL84/TL84

517/SL84/TL84

lunch break. First, his career would not be with the animals; second, he’d never again eat something that came out of a pig.

Yang pertama, dia tak ingin pekerjaan yang berhubungan dengan hewanhewan, kedua, dia tidak akan pernah lagi memakan sesuatu yag berasal dari babi.. Winston menyuruh untuk pergi sendiri, karena dia akan tetap berada di sekitar Rumah Darah, yang tak menjadi masalah bagi Thomas. Pelari itu berhenti setelah tiga lagkah masuk, kemudian membungkuk dan meletakkan kedua tangannya ke lutut, terengah-engah. Dia seolah-olah baru saja berlari tiga puluh kilometer, wajahnya merah padam, keringat membajiri kulitnya, bajunya basah kuyup. Thomas melangkah maju, saat ingin menemuinya dan mengajukan pertenyaan-pertanyaan. Tetapi sebelum dia sempat menyusun kalimat, anak laki-laki itu roboh ke tanah Thomas tak bergeral selama beberapa detik. Anak laki-laki itu terbaring bergelung, nyaris tak bergerak, tetapi Thomas membeku dalam kebingungan, takut untuk melibatkan diri.

Winston had said for him to go on alone, that he’d hang around the Blood House, which was fine with Thomas. The Runner stopped three steps in, then bent over and put his hands on his knees, gasping for breath. He looked like he’d just run twenty miles, face red, skin covered in sweat, clothes soaked. Thomas stepped forward, eager to meet him and ask questions But before he could form a sentence, the boy collapsed to the ground. Thomas didn’t move for a few seconds. The boy lay in a crumpled heap, barely moving, but Thomas was frozen by indecision, afraid to get involved. Thomas sprinted to the older Thomas berlari secepat kilat ke anak

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

518/SL85/TL85

518/SL85/TL85

519/SL85/TL85

520/SL85/TL85 521/SL85/TL85

522/SL86/TL86

523/SL86/TL86

524/SL86/TL86

boy and knelt down beside him. “Hey—you okay?” The Runner’s head rested on outstretched arms as he panted, his chest heaving.

yang lebih tua itu dan berlutut di sampingnya. “Hai—kau baik-baik saja?” Kepala Pelari itu tergeletak di atas kedua tangannya yang terjulur saat dia ternegah-engah, dadanya bergerak naikturun. He was conscious, but Anak itu sadar, tetapi Thomas belum Thomas had never seen pernah melihat orang selelah itu. someone so exhausted. Then, surprising Thomas even Kemudian, yang lebih mengejutkan more, Alby turned and ran off, Thomas, Alby berbalik dan berlari, presumably to get Minho kemungkinan akan mengambilkan air some water. untuk Minho.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas menoleh ke arah Minho. Minho mengangkat bahu, kemudian mengusap butiran keringat segar yang muncul di dahinya Minho menatapnya dengan raut wajah tegas untuk kali pertamanya ketika mengucapkan kalimat terakhir, dan Thomas mundur beberapa sentimeter tanpa sadar.

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

Seketika dia menyadari bahwa dia telah membuat kesalahan—dia tak boleh membiarkan anak itu berpikir dia dapat berbicara dengan cara seperti itu padanya. He pushed himself back up Dia memaksa dirinya sendiri untuk onto his knees so he was kembali berlutut hingga dia menatap

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas turned toward Minho. Minho shrugged, then wiped fresh beads of sweat off his forehead Minho had looked him square in the face for the first time with that last sentence, and Thomas scooted back a few inches before he could stop himself He realized immediately he’d just made a mistake—he couldn’t let this guy think he could talk to him like that.

525/SL86/TL86 526/SL86/TL86

527/SL86/TL86

528/SL86/TL86 528/SL87/TL87

529/SL87/TL87

530/SL87/TL87

531/SL87/TL87

532/SL87/TL87 533/SL87/TL87

looking down at the older boy. anak laki-laki yang lebih tua itu di bawahnya. Minho looked at Thomas Minho menatap Thomas dengan haticarefully. hati. Thomas, now slightly scared Thomas, yang kini agak takut terhadap of the guy but mostly fed up anak laki-laki itu tapi lebih merasa with his attitude, moved to get merah karena sikapnya, hendak up. beranjak pergi. Minho’s hand snapped out Tangan Minho terulur dan and grabbed his arm. mencengkeram lengannya. He trailed off, a perplexed look wrinkling his eyebrows “Guess there won’t be another Newbie, huh?”

Suaranya menghilang, alisnya terangkat bimbang. “Kurasa tak akan ada Pendatang-Baru lagi, eh?

Thomas relaxed, returned to a sitting position, surprised at how easily he’d been put back at ease. He thought of the girl and the note saying she was the last one ever.

Thomas mengendurkan ketegangannya, kembali duduk, terkejut melihat betapa mudah sikap anak itu menjadi lebih baik Dia memikirkan tentang anak perempuan itu dan pesan yang menyebutkan bahwa dia adalah anak terakhir. “Everybody says you “Semua orang bilang kau mungkin probably know her or mengenalinya atau semacamnya.” something.” Thomas felt Thomas lagsung membela diri. himself grow defensive. “She hot?” “Dia cantik?” Thomas paused, not having Thomas tak menjawab, tak pernah thought of her in that way memikirkan dari segi itu sejak gadis itu

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

533/SL87/TL87

since she’d freaked out and delivered the note and her one-liner—Everything is going to change. He tried to picture those eyes on her now as he looked at her slumbering face, melding the two images in his mind. But he remembered how beautiful she was. Alby walked up a moment later with a big plastic cup full of water and handed it to Minho, who gulped down the whole thing without stopping once for breath

bertingkah aneh dan menyampaikan pesan itu serta kalimat satu-satunya— Semuanya akan berubah. Dia mencoba menggambarkan sepasang mata itu saat memandang wajah yang tenang terlelap, menggabungkan dua gambaran itu dalam benaknya. Tetapi dia ingat kecantikannya

3

3

3

3

3

3

Alby datang beberapa saat kemudian membawa gelas plastik besar berisi air dan memberikannya pada Minho, yang langsung menenggak habis isnya tanpa sekalipun menarik napas.

3

3

3

536/SL89/TL89

Minho squinched up his eyes Mihnho mengernyitkan dan menarik and pulled his head back. kepalanya ke belakang

2

3

3

537/SL89/TL89

Thomas sat quietly in anticipation as Minho struggled to stand up, wincing with every move, his whole demeanor just screaming exhaustion The Runner balanced himself against the wall, gave both of them a cold look. Thomas was fascinated at the mention of a Griever.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

534/SL87/TL87 535/SL89/TL89

538/SL89/TL89

539/SL89/TL89

Thomas duduk diam dengan penuh harap saat Minho berjuang untuk berdiri, mengernyit setiap kali melakukan gerakan, seluruh gerakgeriknya seolah meneriakkan kelelahan luar biasa. Pelari itu berusaha berdiri tegak dengan bersandar ke dinding, memadang dingin kedua anak di hadapannya. Thomas terpukau mendengar nama Griever di sebut.

540/SL89/TL89


545/SL90/TL90

546/SL90/TL90 548/SL90/TL90

549/SL90/TL90

550/SL90/TL90

The nasty creature was terrifying to think about, but he wondered why finding a dead one was such a big deal. Had it never happened before?

Makhluk mengerikan itu menyeramkan untuk diingat, tetapi dia bertanya mengapa penemuan Griever yang mati menjadi masalah besar. Apakah hal itu belum pernah terjadi sebelumnya? Alby looked at his watch. Alby melongok jam tangannya. “Better wait till the wake-up “Lebih baik menunggu besok.” tomorrow.” Minho righted himself from Minho menegakkan diri dari tempatnya leaning on the wall, hit Alby bersandar di dinding, menonjok lengan on the arm, then started Alby, kemudian berjalan menuju walking toward the Wisma dengan agak terpincangHomestead with a slight limp. pincang. He spoke over his shoulder as Dia berbicara dari balik bahunya ketika he shufted away—it looked berlalu—sepertinya seluruh tubuhnya like his whole body was in kesakitan. pain. Thomas felt a wash of Thomas merasakan gelombang disappointment kekecewaan. He had to admit Minho did Dia mengakui Minho memang tampak look like he deserved a rest membutuhkan istirahat dan makan, tapi and a bite to eat, but he dia ingin tahu lebih banyak. wanted to learn more. Then Alby turned to Thomas, Kemudian Alby berbalik menghadap surprising him. “If you know Thomas, mengejutkannya. “Jika kau something and ain’t tellin’ tahu sesuatu dan tak me…” memberitahukannya padaku ...”

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas was sick of being Thomas sudah bosan dituduh accused of knowing things. mengetahui tentag banyak hal.

3

3

3

551/SL91/TL91 552/SL91/TL91

553/SL91/TL91

554/SL91/TL91

555/SL91/TL91

556/SL91/TL91

557/SL91/TL91 558/SL91/TL91

559/SL91/TL91

He looked at the boy square in the face. Thomas found a tree in the Deadheads, one of the nicer ones on the edge of the forest with plenty of shade. He dreaded going back to work with Winston the Butcher and knew he needed to eat lunch, but he didn’t want to be near anybody for as long as he could get away with it. Leaning back against the thick trunk, he wished for a breeze but didn’t get one. He’d just felt his eyelids droop when Chuck ruined his peace and quiet.

dia menatap anak laki-laki itu luruslurus Thomas mendekati sebatang pohon di sekiar Tempat-orang-mati, salah satu yang paling nyaman di pinggir hutan dengan sedikit keteduhan. Dia merasa ngeri untuk kembali bekerja dengan Winston di Penjagal dan tahu dia perlu makan siang, tapi dia tidak ingin berada dii dekat siapa pun selama dia masih belum dapat mengatasi semua ini.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Bersandar di batang pohon, dia mengharapkan datangnya embusan angin, tetapi tak ada. Dia baru saja merasakan kelopak matanya terpejam saat Chuck merusak kedamaian dan ketenangannya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

And then Thomas saw perhaps the most disturbing thing he’d seen since he’d arrived at the Glade Chuck didn’t answer; he only smiled Smiled, despite it all, despite the sinister sound of what he’d just announced.

Kemudian Thomas tersadar melihat sesuatu yang mungkin menjadi hal yang menganggunya sejak kali pertama datang ke Glade. Chuck tidak menjawab pertayaannya; dia hanya tersenyum. Tersenyum, meskipun dengan semua yang terjadi, dan nada mengerikan ketika dia tadi memberitahunya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Then he turned and ran, Kemudian anak itu berbalik dan lari,

3

3

3

maybe to tell someone else mungkin akan memberi tahu orang lain tentang berita menggemparkan ini. the exciting news. 560/SL91/TL91

561/SL91/TL91

562/SL92/TL92

563/SL92/TL92

564/SL92/TL92

565/SL92/TL92 566/SL92/TL92

That night, Newt and Alby gathered every last Glader at the East Door about a half hour before it closed, the first traces of twilight’s dimness creeping across the sky. The Runners had just returned and entered the mysterious Map Room, clanging the iron door shut; Minho had already gone in earlier. Alby told the Runners to hurry about their business— he wanted them back out in twenty minutes.

Malam itu, Newt dan Alby mengumpulkan semua pernghuni Glade di Pintu Timur sekitar setengah jam sebelum pintu itu tertutup, semburat pertama sinar temaram senja merambati angkasa. Para Pelari baru saja kembali dan masuk ke Ruang Peta, menutup pintu di belakagnya dengan bunyi bertentum; Minho sudah lebih dulu masuk ke sana.

3

3

3

2

3

3

Alby meminta para Pelari segera menuntaskan urusan mereka—dia ingin mereka kembali ke dalam waktu dua puluh menit.

3

3

3

It still bothered Thomas how Chuck had smiled when breaking the news about Ben being Banished. Though he didn’t know exactly what it meant, it certainly didn’t sound like a good thing. Especially since they were all standing so close to the Maze. The other Gladers murmured their conversations in hushed

Thomas masih merasa terganggu mengingatt Chuck tersenyum ketika memberitahukan berita tantang Ben yang akan dibuang. Meskipun dia tak tahu pasti apakah artinya, hal itu tampaknya jelas bukan hal yang bagus.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Terutama karena mereka semua berdiri sangat dekat dengan Maze. Para penghuni Glade yang lain bergumam memperbincangkan hal itu

3

3

3

3

3

3

tones, an intense feeling of dreadful anticipation hanging over them like a patch of thick fog. But Thomas said nothing, standing with arms folded, waiting for the show. He stood quietly until the Runners finally came out of their building, all of them looking exhausted, their faces pinched from deep thinking.

dengan suara rendah, perasaan bergairah menanti-nanti dengan gelisah seolah-olah menggantung di atas mereka seperti kabut tebal. Tapi Thomas membisu, berdiri dengan lengan terlipat, menunggu pertunjukkan. Dia tetap diam sampai para Pelari akhirnya keluar dari bangunan mereka, semua terlihat sangat lelah, wajah mereka mengernyit tanda berpikir dalam.

569/SL93/TL93

Minho had been the first to exit, which made Thomas wonder if he was the Keeper of the Runners.

567/SL92/TL92

3

3

3

3

3

3

Minho yang kali pertama keluar, membuat Thomas berpikir apakah itu berarti dialah sang Pengawas dari para Pelari.

3

3

3

570/SL93/TL93

“Bring him out!” Alby “Bawa dia keluar!” teriak Alby, shouted, startling Thomas out mengejutkan Thomas dari lamunannya. of his thoughts.

3

3

3

571/SL93/TL93

His arms fell to his sides as he turned, looking around the Glade for a sign of Ben, trepidation building within him as he wondered what the boy would do when he saw him.

Kedua lenganya turun ke sisi tubuhnya saat dia memutar tubuh, mencari tandatanda keberadaan Ben di sekeliling Glade, rasa gentar mulai muncul di dalam dirinya saat membayangkan apa yang akan dilakukan anak itu jika dia melihatnya.

3

3

3

568/SL93/TL93

572/SL93/TL93

From around the far side of the Homestead, three of the bigger boys appeared, literally dragging Ben along the ground. His clothes were tattered, barely hanging on; a bloody, thick bandage covered half his head and face. Refusing to put his feet down or help the progress in any way, he seemed as dead as the last time Thomas had seen him. His eyes were open, and they were wide with terror.

Dari bagian yang jauh di sebelah Wisma, muncul tiga anak laki-laki yang lebih besar, benar-benar menyeret Ben di atas tanah.

3

3

3

Pakaiannya sobek-sobek, berjuntaian nyaris terlepas; perban tebal penuh darah menutupi separuh kepala dan wajahnya. Menolak berdiri atau berusaha membantu usaha penyeretnya dengan cara apa pun, dia terlihat sama matinya dengan saat terakhir Thomas melihatnya Kedua matanya membuka, dan membelalak ketakutan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

576/SL93/TL93

Newt nodded, already on the move toward a small tool shed used for the Gardens; he’d clearly been waiting for the order.

Newt mengangguk, sudah siap bergerak ke arah sebuah gudang kecil tempat perkakas pertanian yang digunakan untuk Kebun-Kebun; jelas sekali dia telah menunggu-nunggu perintah itu.

3

3

3

577/SL94/TL94

Thomas turned his focus back to Ben and the guards. The pale, miserable boy still made no effort to resist, letting them drag him across the dusty stone of the courtyard.

Thomas kembali memusatkan perhatian pada Ben dan para penjaganya. Anak laki-laki yang pucat menyedihkan itu masih tidak berusaha melawan, membiarkan mereka menyeretnya menyeberangi tanah lapang berlantai batu berdebu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

573/SL93/TL93

574/SL93/TL93

575/SL93/TL93

578/SL94/TL94

579/SL94/TL94

When they reached the crowd, they pulled Ben to his feet in front of Alby, their leader, where Ben hung his head, refusing to make eye contact with anyone.

Ketika mereka sampai di kerumunan, mereka menarik Ben untuk berdiri di hadapan Alby, pemimpin mereka, Ben menggantungkan kepala, menolak melakukan kontak mata dengan siapa pun.

3

3

3

580/SL94/TL94

Thomas followed his gaze just in time to see Newt walk though the slanted door. He was holding several aluminum poles, connecting the ends to make a shaft maybe twenty feet long. When he was finished, he grabbed something oddshaped on one of the ends and dragged the whole thing along toward the group. A shiver ran up Thomas’s spine at the metallic scrape of the pole on the stone ground as Newt walked. Thomas was horrified by the whole afair—he couldn’t help feeling responsible even though he’d never done anything to provoke Ben.

Thomas mengikuti arah pandangannya tepat ketika Newt keluar dari pintu yang miring. Dia membawa beberapa pipa aluminium, menyambungkan setiap ujungnya hingga membentuk galah dengan pajang sekitar enam meter. Ketika selesai, dia meraih sesuatu berbentuk aneh dari salah satu ujung dan menyeret kesemuanya melewati kerumunan orang.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas bergidik melihat percikan logam galah yang diseret di atas lantai batu saat Newt berjalan.

3

3

3

Thomas merasa ngeri dengan semua kejadian ini—dia tak mampu menahan perasaan ikut bertanggung jawab meskipun dia tidak pernah melakukan sesuatu yang memancing tindakan Ben.

3

3

3

3

3

3

581/SL94/TL94

582/SL94/TL94

583/SL95/TL95

584/SL95/TL95

585/SL95/TL95

How was any of this his fault? Bagaimana

semua

ini

menjadi

No answer came to him, but kesalahannya? Tak ada jawaban he felt the guilt all the same, baginya, tetapi dia tetap merasa like a disease in his blood. bersalah, seperti sebuah penyakit yang mengalir di darahnya. 586/SL95/TL95

Finally, Newt stepped up to Akhirnya, Newt maju menghadap Alby Alby and handed over the end yang menyerahkan ujung pipa yang dibawanya. of the pole he was holding.

3

3

3

587/SL95/TL95

Thomas could see the strange attachment now. A loop of rough leather, fastened to the metal with a massive staple. Thomas watched as Alby unbuttoned the collar, then wrapped it around Ben’s neck; Ben finally looked up just as the loop of leather snapped closed with a loud pop. Tears glistened in his eyes; dribbles of snot oozed from his nostrils. The Gladers looked on, not a word from any of them.

Thomas kini dapat melihat alat tamabahan aneh itu sekarang. Sebuah benda berbahan kulit melingkar, dikaitkan ke besi dengan sebuah pengunci besar Thomas mengawasi ketika Alby membuka kunci ban leher itu, kemudian melingkarkannya ke leher Ben, Ben akhirnya mengadah tepat saat lingkaran berbahan kulit itu mengunci dengan suara keras. Matanya berkaca-kaca; ingus keluar dari lubang hidungnya. Para penghuni Glade hanya mentapnya, tanpa ada yang berbicara.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Every word from the kid was Setiap kata yang keluar dari mulut anak like a fist punching Thomas in itu seperti pukulan ke perut Thomas, the gut, making him feel more membuatnya semakin merasa bersalah guilty and confused. dan bingung.

3

3

3

588/SL86/TL86

589/SL86/TL86

590/SL86/TL86

591/SL86/TL86

592/SL87/TL87

593/SL87/TL87

594/SL87/TL87

595/SL87/TL87

596/SL87/TL87

599/SL87/TL87 600/SL88/TL88

Alby didn’t respond to Ben; he pulled on the collar to make sure it was both firmly snapped and solidly attached to the long pole He walked past Ben and along the pole, picking it up of the ground as he slid its length through his palm and fingers. When he reached the end, he gripped it tightly and turned to face the crowd. Eyes bloodshot, face wrinkled in anger, breathing heavily— to Thomas, he suddenly looked evil. And it was an odd sight on the other side: Ben, trembling, crying, a roughly cut collar of old leather wrapped around his pale, scrawny neck, attached to a long pole that stretched from him to Alby, twenty feet away. The shaft of aluminum bowed in the middle, but only a little. Even from where Thomas was standing, it looked surprisingly strong.

Alby tidak mengindahkan Ben; dia menarik ban leher itu untuk memastikannya terkunci dan terikat dengan kuat ke galah.

3

3

3

Dia berjalan dengan cepat melewati Ben dan sepanjang galah, mengangkatnya dari permukaan tanah sembari menelusuri panjangnya dengan telapak tangan dan jemarinya. Ketika sampai di ujungnya, dia memegangnya dengan erat dan berbalik menghadap ke kerumunan penonton. Kedua matanya membara, wajah berkernyit marah, bernapas dengan berat—bagi Thomas, dia terlihat jahat.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Dan di sisi yang berlawanan pemandangannya sungguh ganjil—Ben, gemetar, menangis, dengan ban leher kasar dari bahan kulitt tua melingkari lehernya yang pucat dan kurus, terikat dengan galah pajang yang menghubungkannya dengan Alby, sejauh enam meter. Galah alumunium itu agak melengkung di bagian tengah. Bahkan dari tempat Thomas berdiri, benda itu terlihat kokoh

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

601/SL88/TL88

602/SL88/TL88

603/SL88/TL88 604/SL88/TL88

605/SL88/TL88

606/SL88/TL88

607/SL88/TL88 608/SL88/TL88

609/SL88/TL88

Thomas hated that his link to Ben was being made public— hated the responsibility he felt. Being the center of attention again could only bring more suspicion about him. His guilt transformed into anger and blame. More than anything, he just wanted Ben gone, wanted it all to be over.

Thomas tidak suka bahwa kaitannya dengan Ben diungkapkan di depan umum—membenci rasa tanggung jawab yang dia rasakan. Menjadi pusat perhatian lagi hanya akan meningkatkan kecurigaan terhadap dirinya. Rasa bersalahnya berubah menjadi kemarahan dan menyalahkan. Lebih dari segalanya, dia hanya ingin Ben pergi, ingin semua ini segera berakhir.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

One by one, boys were stepping out of the crowd and walking over to the long pole; they grabbed it with both hands, gripped it as if readying for a tug-of-war match Newt was one of them, as was Minho, confirming Thomas’s guess that he was the Keeper of the Runners. Thomas’s feelings changed again. Something was obviously wrong with Ben.

Satu per satu, anak-anak keluar dari kerumunan dan berjalan melewati galah panjang itu; mereka memeganginya dengan dua tangan; mencengkeramnya seakan bersiap-siap untuk maju ke medan perang

3

3

3

Newt adalah salah satu dari mereka, begitu juga dengan Minho, menegaskan dugaan Thomas bahwa dia adalah Pengawas dari para Pelari. Perasaan Thomas berubah lagi.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Sesuatu yang salah jelas terjadi pada Ben.

3

3

3

But Ben ignored him, Tapi Ben tak mengindahkannya, terus pleading for help as he started memohon pertolongan sambil mulai to pull on the leather looped menarik ban kulit yang melingkari

3

3

3

610/SL89/TL80

611/SL89/TL80

612/SL89/TL80

613/SL89/TL80

614/SL89/TL80

around his neck. lehernya. He glanced from boy to boy, Dia memandang kalut dari satu anak ke begging with his eyes. anak lain, memohon dengan tatapan matanya. Without fail, everyone looked Tentu, semua orang menghindari away. Thomas quickly pandangannya. Thomas dengan cepat stepped behind a taller boy to berpindah ke belakang seorang anak avoid his own confrontation yang lebih tinggi untuk menghindari with Ben. pertemuan pandangannya sendiri dengan Ben. His shrill cry was cut off by Tangisnya yang melengking terputus the rumbling crack of the East oleh suara derak bergemuruh Pintu Door beginning to close. Timur yang mulai menutup. Sparks flew from the stone as the massive right wall slid to the left, groaning thunderously as it made its journey to close of the Glade from the Maze for the night. The ground shook beneath them, and Thomas didn’t know if he could watch what he knew was going to happen next. now!”

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

Percikan bunga api terlihat dari lantai batu saat tembok raksasa sebelah kaan bergeser ke kiri, menggerung bergemuruh ketika bergerak menutup Glade dari Maze untuk malam ini.

3

3

3

Tanah di bawah mereka bergetar, dan Thomas tidak tahu apakah dia sanggup menyaksikan hal yang dia perkirakan akan terjadi selajutnya.

3

3

3

615/SL89/TL80

“Keepers, shouted.

Alby “Semua Pengawas, sekarang!” teriak Alby.

3

3

3

616/SL90/TL90

Ben’s head snapped back as Kepala Ben tersentak ke belakang he was jerked forward, the ketika dia didorong maju, para Keepers pushing the pole Pengawas mendorong galah itu ke arah

3

3

3

617/SL90/TL90

toward the Maze outside the Glade A strangling cry erupted from Ben’s throat, louder than the sounds of the closing Door.

Maze di luar Glade. Suara tangisan melengking menyembur dari kerongkongan Ben, lebih nyaring daripada suara Pintu yang sedang menutup. Dia berlutut, tetapi disentakkan berdiri kembali oleh Pengawas di depan, seorang anak laki-laki bertubuh kekar dengan rambut hitam dan wajah menggeretak.

3

3

3

3

3

3

618/SL90/TL90

He fell to his knees, only to be jerked back to his feet by the Keeper in front, a thick guy with black hair and a snarl on his face.

619/SL90/TL90

He tried to plant his feet at the threshold, but it only lasted for a split second; the pole sent him into the Maze with a lurch. Soon he was fully four feet outside the Glade, jerking his body from side to side as he tried to escape his collar. The walls of the Door were only seconds from sealing shut.

Dia mencoba menjejakkan kaki kuatkuat di ambang pintu, tatpi hanya bertahan sedetik; galah itu mengirimnya masuk ke Maze dengan satu sentakan.

3

3

3

Dalam sekejap dia telah berada sekitar satu meter di luar Glade mengentakentakkan tubuh ke segala arah sambil berusaha melepaskan diri dari ban leher. Tembok-tembok Pintu tinggal beberapa detik lagi akan menutup rapat.

3

3

3

3

3

3

With one last violent effort, Ben was finally able to twist his neck in the circle of leather so that his whole body turned to face the Gladers.

Dengan satu usaha terakhir yang sengit, Ben akhirnya sanggup memutar lehernya di lingkaran ban kulit itu hingga kini seluruh tubuhnya berbalik menghadap para penghuni Glade.

3

3

3

620/SL90/TL90

621/SL90/TL90

622/SL91/TL91

623/SL91/TL91

624/SL91/TL91

625/SL91/TL91

626/SL91/TL91

627/SL91/TL91

628/SL91/TL91

629/SL92/TL92

Thomas couldn’t believe he was still looking upon a human being—the madness in Ben’s eyes, the phlegm flying from his mouth, the pale skin stretched taut across his veins and bones. He looked as alien as anything Thomas could imagine,

Thomas tak percaya dia masih berusaha memohon pertolongan—kegilaan di mata Ben, ludah yang berhamburan dari mulutnya, kulit pucatnya mengencang di atas pembulu darah dan tulangtulangnya.

3

3

3

Dia terlihat sama asingnya dengan apa pun yang dapat dibayangkan Thomas.

3

3

3

Ben kini menjerit, tanpa jeda, suaranya sangat memekakkan hingga Thomas harus menutup telinganya. Itu jeritan yang gila dan di luar batas kemampuan manusia, jelas membuat pecah pita suaranya Di detik terakhir, Pengawas yang berada di depan entah bagaimana melepaskan galah yang lebih besar dari bagian yang terikat pada Ben dan menyentakkan lagi ke dalam Glade, meninggalkan anak laki-laki itu menuju Pembuangannya. Ben’s final screams were cut Jeritan terakhir Ben terputus ketika off when the walls closed with tembok-tembok menutup dengan suara a terrible boom. berdebum mengerikan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas squeezed his eyes Thomas memejamkan mata kuat-kuat shut and was surprised to feel dan terkejut ketika merasakan air mata tears trickling down his mengalir di pipinya cheeks.

3

3

3

Ben screamed then, without pause, a sound so piercing that Thomas covered his ears It was a bestial, lunatic cry, surely ripping the boy’s vocal cords to shreds. At the last second, the front Keeper somehow loosened the larger pole from the piece attached to Ben and yanked it back into the Glade, leaving the boy to his Banishment.

621/SL92/TL92

For the second night in a row, Thomas went to bed with the haunted image of Ben’s face burned into his mind, tormenting him

Selama dua malam berturut-turut, Thomas pergi tidur dengan dihantui bayagan wajah Ben yang menyerbu benaknya, menyiksanya.

3

3

3

622/SL92/TL92

Almost. Deep down he knew Hampir. Jauh di dalam hatinya dia tahu that Ben was only part of his bahwa Ben hanyalah bagian dari sekian bayak permasalahannya. many problems.

3

3

3

623/SL92/TL92

But now he was gone, Banished to the world of the Grievers, taken to wherever they took their prey, victim to whatever was done there. Though he had plenty of reasons to despise Ben, he mostly felt sorry for him.

Tapi kini anak laki-laki itu sudah pergi, dibuang ke dunia para Griever, dibawa ke tempat mereka membawa mangsanya, korban dari entah apa yang dilakukan di sana. Meskipun Thomas mempunyai sedikit alasan untuk tidak menganggap Ben, tetapi dia lebih merasa kasihan padanya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas couldn’t imagine going out that way, but based on Ben’s last moments, psychotically thrashing and spitting and screaming, he no longer doubted the importance of the Glade rule that no one should enter the Maze except Runners, and then only during the day. Somehow Ben had already been stung once, which meant

Thomas tidak dapat membayangkan keluar dengan cara seperti itu, tetapi berdasarkan momen-momen terakhir Ben, dengan kegilaannya mengamuk, meludah, dan menjerit-jerit, dia tak lagi menyangsikan pentingnya peraturan Glade bahwa tak seorang pun seharusnya masuk ke dalam Maze kecuali para Pelari.

3

3

3

Entah bagaimana Ben telah disengat satu kali, yang artinya dia mengetahu

3

3

3

624/SL92/TL92

625/SL92/TL92

626/SL93/TL93

he knew better than perhaps lebih baik daripada siapa pun tentang anyone just exactly what lay apa yang menunggunya di dalam sana. in store for him. 627/SL93/TL93

That poor guy, he thought. Anak malang, pikirnya. Anak yang That poor, poor guy. sangat, sangat malang.

3

3

3

628/SL93/TL93

Thomas shuddered and rolled over on his side. The more he thought about it, being a Runner didn’t sound like such a great idea But, inexplicably, it still called to him.

Thomas bergidik dan berguling ke samping. Semakin dia memikirkannya, menjadi seorang Pelari kedengarannya bukan ide yang bagus. Tapi, yang tak dapat dimengerti, hal itu masih terus memanggilnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

The next morning, dawn had barely touched the sky before the working sounds of the Glade wakened Thomas from the deepest slumber since he’d arrived. He sat up, rubbing his eyes, trying to shake the heavy grogginess. Giving up, he lay back down, hoping no one would bother him.

Esok paginya, fajar baru saja menyentuh langit sebelum terdengar suara-suara aktivitas di Glade membangunkan Thomas dari tidurnya yang paling nyenyak sejak dia tiba di sini. Dia duduk, mengucek mata, mencoba mengusir rasa peningnya. Menyerah, dia merebahkan diri kembali, berharap tak ada yang mengganggunya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Someone tapped his shoulder Seseorang menepuk bahunya dan ketika and he opened his eyes to see membuka mata dia melihat Newt sedang menatapnya.

3

3

3

629/SL93/TL93

630/SL93/TL93

631/SL93/TL93

632/SL94/TL94

633/SL94/TL94

Newt staring down at him. 634/SL94/TL94

Thomas rolled into a sitting position, hating that he couldn’t just lie there for another few hours “Sleep in? What are you guys, a bunch of farmers?” Farmers—how did he remember so much about them? Once again his memory wipe baffled him Thoughts of the girl crashed around his mind, made him remember the connection he felt.

Thomas berguling ke posisi duduk, benci karena dia tak bisa berbaring untuk beberapa jam lagi.

3

3

3

“Tertidur? Kalian ini apa sih, segerombolan petani?” Petani—mengapa dia seperti sangat mengingat mereka? Sekali lagi ingatannya yang buram membuatnya bingung. Pikiran tentang gadis itu menumbuk benaknya, membuatnya teringat hubungan yang dirasakannya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

637/SL94/TL94

A sadness washed over him, as if he missed her, wanted to see her. That doesn’t make sense, he thought. I don’t even know her name.

Kesedihan menjalari tubuh Thomas, seolah dia merindukan anak perempuan itu, dan ingin bertemu dengannya. Ini tidak masuk akal, pikirnya. Dia bahkan tak tahu namanya.

3

3

3

638/SL94/TL94

Newt leaned back, eyebrows raised. “Burn me—you grew some right nice-sized eggs over night, now didn’t ya?”

Newt bersandar, kedua alisnya terangkat. “Wow—kau baru saja melewatkan malam yang berat, ya?”

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

634/SL94/TL94 635/SL94/TL94

636/SL94/TL94

639/SL94/TL94

640/SL95/TL95

Thomas ignored him moved on.

and Thomas tak bertanya.

mengacuhkannya

dan

641/SL95/TL95

642/SL95/TL95

643/SL95/TL95 644/SL95/TL95

645/SL95/TL95

646/SL95/TL95 647/SL95/TL95

648/SL96/TL96 649/SL96/TL96

650/SL96/TL96

Thomas didn’t say anything to that, hoping that somehow he could go through the entire day without talking about Ben and the Banishment The subject only made him sick and guilty, so he moved on to something else. “So why’d you come wake me up?” “Not especially. So—” But before he could finish his sentence the rumble of the walls opening for the day cut him off. He looked toward the East Door, almost expecting to see, Ben standing there on the other side Instead, he saw Minho stretching. Then Thomas watched as he walked over and picked something up.

Thomas tidak menanggapinya, berharap entah bagaimana dia dapat melewati sepanjang hari itu tanpa membicarakan Ben dan Pembuangan.

2

3

3

Topik itu hanya membuatnya mual dan merasa bersalah sehingga dia mengalihkannya pada hal lain. “Jadi, kenapa kau membagunkanku?”

3

3

3

3

3

3

“Tidak juga, sih. Hanya—” Tetapi sebelum dia menyelesaikan kalimatnya, suara gemuruh tembok-tembok membuka untuk hari itu memotongnya

3

3

3

Dia memandag ke Pintu Timur, nyaris berharap melihat Ben berdiri di sana di sisi seberang.

3

3

3

Sebaliknya, dia melihat Minho menggeliat. Kemudian Thomas mengawasi ketika dia berjalan keluar dan membawa sesuatu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Newt’s gaze returned to Thomas, sharply. “Was till I hurt my leg few months back. Hasn’t been the bloody same since.” He reached down and rubbed his right ankle absently, a

Pandangan Newt kembali pada Thomas, menusuk. “Dulunya ya, sebelum kakiku luka beberapa bulan belakangan ini. Sejak itu tak pernah sama lagi.” Dia merunduk dan mengusap pergelangan kaki kanannya sambil lalu,

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

2

3

651/SL96/TL96

652/SL96/TL96

653/SL96/TL96

654/SL96/TL96

655/SL96/TL96

656/SL96/TL96

brief look of pain flashing across his face. The look made Thomas think it was more from the memory, not any actual physical pain he still felt.

sekilas ekspresi nyeri terlihat di wajahnya. Pemandangan itu membuat Thomas berpikir bahwa itu disebabkan kenangan kejadian tersebut, bukan karena rasa sakit yang masih dirasakannya.

The Changing. It was the one topic that Thomas thought might lead him to answers more than anything else. Newt stood to join Thomas and jabbed a finger in his face. That morning, Thomas finally met the infamous Frypan, if only from a distance. The guy was too busy trying to feed breakfast to an army of starving Gladers. He couldn’t have been more than sixteen years old, but he had a full beard and hair sticking out all over the rest of his body, as if each follicle were trying to escape the confines of his food-smeared

3

3

3

Perubahan. Itu adalah satu topik yang menurut Thomas akan menuntunya menemukan jawaban-jawaban lebih daripada yang lain. Newt beridiri mengikuti Thomas dan menudingkan jari kewajahnya.

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

Pagi itu, Thomas akhirnya bertemu dengan Frypan yang terkenal masam itu, meskipun hanya dari kejauhan. Anak itu terlalu sibuk menyiapkan sarapan ke sepasukan penghuni Glade yang kelaparan. Usianya tak mungkin lebih dari enam belas tahun, tetapi dia berjenggot lebat dan bulu-bulu tumbuh di bagian tubuhnya yang lain, seolah setiap bulu mendesak-desak keluar dari balik bajunya yang belepotan makanan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

clothes. Didn’t seem like the most sanitary guy in the world to oversee all the cooking, Thomas thought. He made a mental note to watch out for nasty black hairs in his meals.

Dia tak terlihat seperti anak yang paling bersih di dunia untuk mengelola semua urusan memasak, pikir Thomas.

2

3

3

Dia mencatat dalam hati untuk berhatihati pada bulu-bulu hitam menjijikkan di makanannya nanti.

3

3

3

659/SL97/TL97

He and Newt had just joined Chuck for breakfast at a picnic table right outside the Kitchen when a large group of Gladers got up and ran toward the West Door, talking excitedly about something.

Dia dan Newt baru saja bergabung dengan Chuck untuk sarapan di meja piknik tepat di luar Dapur ketika segerombolan besar anak Glade berdiri dan berlari ke Pintu Barat, berbicara antusias tentang sesuatu.

3

3

3

660/SL97/TL97

Thomas spent the morning with the Keeper of the Gardens, “working his butt off,” as Newt would’ve said. Zart was the tall, black-haired kid who’d stood at the front of the pole during Ben’s Banishment, and who for some odd reason smelled like sour milk. He didn’t say much, but showed Thomas the ropes

Thomas menghabiskan pagi dengan Pengawas Kebun, “bekerja keras”, seperti yang dikatakan Newt.

3

3

3

Zart adalah anak berambut hitam dan bertubuh tinggi yang berdiri di bagian depan galah ketika Pembuangan Ben, dan karena sebab tertentu berbau aneh seperti susu basi.

3

3

3

Dia tidak banyak bicara, tetapi menerangkan seluk-beluk pekerjaannya

3

3

3

657/SL96/TL96

658/SL96/TL96

661/SL97/TL97

662/SL97/TL97

663/SL97/TL97

664/SL97/TL97

665/SL97/TL97

666/SL97/TL97

667/SL98/TL98

668/SL98/TL98

until he could start working on his own Weeding, pruning an apricot tree, planting squash and zucchini seeds, picking veggies. He didn’t love it, and mostly ignored the other boys working alongside him, but he didn’t hate it nearly as much as what he’d done for Winston at the Blood House. Thomas and Zart were weeding a long row of young corn when Thomas decided it was a good time to start asking questions. This Keeper seemed a lot more approachable.

pada Thomas hingga dia bisa memulai pekerjaannya sendiri Menyiangi, memangkas pohon aprikot, mananam biji labu dan mentimun, memetik sayuran.

3

3

3

Thomas tidak menyukai pekerjaan itu, dan mengabaikan anak-anak lain yang bekerja disekitarnya, tetapi dia tak membencinya sebesar seperti yang dikerjakan untuk Winston di Rumah Darah. Thomas dan Zart sedang menyiangi barisan panjang tanaman jagung muda ketika Thomas memutuska itu saat yang baik untuk bertanya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Sang Pengawas ini kelihatannya jauh lebih mudah didekati.

3

3

3

Thomas merasa pukulan rasa bersalah terhadap Chuck—merasa kasihan padanya. Anak itu mencoba begitu gigih untuk menjadi teman semua anak, tetapi sepertinya tak seorang pun menyukainya atau bahkan memberinya perhatian Yeah, he was a little excitable Ya, dia memang agak bersemangat dan and talked too much, but banyak omong, tapi Thomas cukup Thomas was glad enough to senang dia berada di dekatnya. have him around.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas felt a pang of guilt over Chuck—felt sorry for him. The kid tried so hard to be everyone’s friend, but no one seemed to like him or even pay attention to him.

669/SL98/TL98

Thomas had more questions.

670/SL98/TL98

Chuck and everyone else around the Glade never wanted to give him the answers to anything. And here was Zart, who seemed perfectly willing. But suddenly Thomas didn’t feel like talking anymore. For some reason the girl had popped into his head again, out of the blue, and then thoughts of Ben, and the dead Griever, which should have been a good thing but everyone acted as if it were anything but.

671/SL98/TL98 672/SL98/TL98 673/SL98/TL98

674/SL99/TL99

675/SL99/TL99 676/SL99/TL99

677/SL99/TL99

By the time midafternoon arrived, Thomas was ready to collapse from exhaustion—all that bending over and crawling around on your knees in the dirt was the pits. Runner, he thought as he went on break. Once again he thought about how absurd it was that he wanted it so badly. But even though he didn’t understand it, or where it

Thomas masih punya banyak pertanyaan. Sangat banyak. Chuck dan semua orang di penjuru Glade tidak pernah mau memberikan jawaban tentang semua hal. Dan inilah Zart, yang sepertinya tidak keberatan memberikannya. Tetapi tiba-tiba Thomas tidak merasa ingin bertanya lagi. Entah mengapa gadis itu kembali muncul dalam kepalanya, di saat yang tidak tepat, dan kemudian pikiranpikiran tentang Ben dan Griever yang mati, yang seharusnya adalah hal bagus tapi setiap orang justri menganggap sebaliknya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Ketika tengah hari, Thomas nyaris ambruk karena kelelahan—kegiatan membungkuk dan merangkak di atas tanah adalah yang paling buruk.

3

3

3

Pelari, pikirnya ketika waktu istirahat tiba. Sekali lagi dia berpikir betapa absurd pekerjaan itu hingga dia begitu menginginkannya. Tapi, meskipun dia tak memahami dorongan itu, ataupun asalnya,

3

3

3

2

2

3

3

3

3

678/SL99/TL99

679/SL99/TL99

700/SL99/TL99

701/SL99/TL99 702/SL100/TL100

703/SL100/TL100

704/SL100/TL100

705/SL100/TL100

706/SL100/TL100

came from, the desire was undeniable. Just as strong were thoughts of the girl, but he pushed them aside as much as possible. Tired and sore, he headed to the Kitchen for a snack and some water. He could’ve eaten a fullblown meal despite having had lunch just two hours earlier. Even pig was starting to sound good again. He bit into an apple, then plopped on the ground beside Chuck Newt was there, too, but sat alone, ignoring everybody.

keinginan itu tak terelakkan. Sekuat pikiran-pikiran mengenai anak perempuan itu, tetapi dia berusaha menyingkirkannya sebisa mungkin. Merasa lelah dan pegal, dia menuju Dapur untuk mengambil makanan kecil dan air minum. Dia merasa sanggup melahap segunung makanan meskipun waktu makan siang dua jam lebih cepat.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Bahkan babi pun kembali terdengar lumayan. Dia menggigit apel, kemudian mendudukkan diri ke tanah di samping Chuck Newt juga berada di sana, tapi duduk sendirian, tak mengacuhkan semua orang. His eyes were bloodshot, his Kedua matanya merah, dahinya forehead creased with heavy bergaris-garis dalam. lines. Thomas watched as Newt Thomas mengawasi saat Newt chewed his fingernails, menggigiti kuku-kuku jarinya, sesuatu something he hadn’t seen the yang belum pernah dilihatnya pada older boy do before. anak laki-laki yang lebih tua itu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Before Thomas knew it he Tak terasa akhirnya Thomas kembali was back at work, pulling up bekerja, mencabuti rumput lagi,

2

3

3

707/SL100/TL100

708/SL100/TL100

709/SL100/TL100 710/SL101/TL101

711/SL101/TL101

712/SL101/TL101

weeds again, counting down the minutes until he’d be done with the Gardens. He glanced constantly at the West Door, looking for any sign of Alby and Minho, Newt’s concern having rubbed off on him. Newt had said they were supposed to have come back by noon, just enough time for them to get to the dead Griever, explore for an hour or two, then return. No wonder he’d looked so upset. When Chuck offered up that maybe they were just exploring and having some fun, Newt had given him a stare so harsh Thomas thought Chuck might spontaneously combust.

menghitung mundur menit demi menit hingga pekerjaannya di Kebun selesai

He’d never forget the next look that had come over Newt’s face. When Thomas asked why Newt and some others didn’t just go into the Maze and search for their friends,

Dia tak aka pernah melupakan ekspresi Newt setelahya.

2

2

3

Ketika Thomas bertanya mengapa Newt dan anak-anak lain tidak masuk ke Maze dan mencari teman-teman mereka, raut wajah Newt langsung

3

3

3

Berkali-kali dia melirik ke Pintu Barat, mencari tanda-tanda kepulagan Alby dan Minho, perhatian Newt kini sama sekali teralih darinya.

3

3

3

Newt bilang mereka seharusnya sudah pulang saat tengah hari, waktu yang cukup bagi mereka untuk sampai ke Griever yang mati itu, menjelajah sekitar satu atau dua jam, kemudian kembali pulang. Tak heran dia kelihatan sangat kecewa.

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

Ketika Chuck mengatakan bahwa mereka mungkin berkeliling dan bersenang-senang, Newt memandangnya sangat tajam hingga Thomas mengira Chuck bisa saja seketika terbakar.

713/SL101/TL101

714/SL101/TL101

715/SL101/TL101

716/SL101/TL101

717/SL101/TL101

718/SL101/TL101

Newt’s expression had changed to outright horror— his cheeks had shrunk into his face, becoming sallow and dark. It gradually passed, and he’d explained that sending out search parties was forbidden, lest even more people be lost, but there was no mistaking the fear that had crossed his face.

berubah mengerikan—kedua pipinya berkerut memucat kemudian menjadi gelap.

Lambat laun kemarahannya hilang, dan dia menjelaskan bahwa mengirimkan regu pencar adalah hal yang dilarang, karena kemungkinan lebih banyak orang yang akan hilang, tapi tak diragukan rasa takut membayangi wajahnya. That night dinner proved to be Malam itu acara makan menjadi suram, a somber a..air, and it had dan itu tak ada hubungannya dengan makanan yang disajikan. nothing to do with the food.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Frypan and his cooks served up a grand meal of steak, mashed potatoes, green beans and hot rolls. Thomas was quickly learning that jokes about Frypan’s cooking were just that—jokes. Everyone gobbled up his food and usually begged for more.

Frypan dan para juru masaknya menghidangkan steak porsi raksasa, kentang tumbuk, buncis, dan roti.

3

3

3

Thomas telah mengetahui bahwa ternyata celaan tentang masakan Frypan hanyalah—gurauan. Kenyataannya, semua orang melahapa masakannya dan biasanya memohon tambahan. But tonight, the Gladers ate Tapi malam ini, semua penghuni Glade like dead men resurrected for makan seperti orang-orang mati yang one last meal before being bangkit kembali untuk santapan terakhir sent to live with the devil. sebealum jiwa mereka diserahkan

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

kepada iblis. 719/SL102/TL102

Para Pelari telah kembali di waktu yang biasa, dan kekecewaan Thomas semakin berlipat-lipat melihat Newt berlari dari satu Pintu ke Pintu lain saat mereka memasuki Glade, tak bersusah payah menyembunyikan rasa paniknya.

3

3

3

Tetapi Alby dan Minho tak pernah muncul. Newt memaksa para penghuni Glade untuk beranjak dan meneruskan menyantap makan malam Frypan yangsulit-ditelan, tetapi dia berkeras untuk tetap berdiri menunggu dua temannya yang hilang.

3

3

3

721/SL102/TL102

No one said it, but Thomas Tak ada yang memberitahunya, tetapi knew it wouldn’t be long Thomas tahu tak lama lagi Pintu-pintu before the Doors closed. itu akan menutup.

3

3

3

722/SL102/TL102

Thomas reluctantly followed orders like the rest of the boys and was sharing a picnic table on the south side of the Homestead with Chuck and Winston. He’d only been able to eat a few bites when he couldn’t take it anymore. He put his hand on Thomas’s

Dengan enggan Thomas mematuhinya seperti anak-anak lain dan duduk di meja piknik di sebelah selatan Wisma bersama Chuck dan Winston.

3

3

3

Dia haya mampu menambah beberapa gigitan ketika akhirnya tak sanggup menelan lagi. Dia menepuk pundak Thomas,

3

3

3

3

3

3

920/SL102/TL102

723/SL103/TL103

724/SL103/TL103

The Runners had returned at their normal time, and Thomas had grown more and more upset as he watched Newt run from Door to Door as they entered the Glade, not bothering to hide his panic. But Alby and Minho never showed up. Newt forced the Gladers to go on and get some of Frypan’s hard-earned dinner, but he insisted on standing watch for the missing duo.

725/SL103/TL103

726/SL104/TL104

729/SL104/TL104 730/SL104/TL104 731/SL104/TL104

731/SL104/TL104

732/SL105/TL105

733/SL105/TL105

shoulder, then let it slump to his side. Tears moistened Newt’s eyes, and Thomas was sure that even within the dark chamber of memories that were locked away, out of his reach, he’d never seen someone look so sad. The growing darkness of twilight was a perfect fit for how grim things felt to Thomas. Thomas shook his head and looked back into the Maze. He barely knew Alby and Minho. But his chest ached at the thought of them out there, killed by the horrendous creature he’d seen through the window his first morning in the Glade.

kemudian terayun lunglai ke sisi tubuhnya. Mata Newt berkaca-kaca, dan Thomas merasa yakin bahwa meskipun di dalam kantong ingatannya yang gelap yang terkunci, jauh dari jangkauannya, dia tak pernah melihat seseorang yang tampak begitu sedih.

A loud boom sounded from all directions, startling Thomas out of his thoughts. Then came the crunching, grinding sound of stone against stone. The right wall rumbled across the ground, spitting dirt and

3

3

3

Keremangan senja yang mulai pekat semakin menambah suram perasaan Thomas

3

3

3

Thomas menggelengkan kepala dan menoleh kembali ke Maze. Dia tak terlalu mengenal Alby dan Minho. Tapi, dadanya terasa nyeri memikirkan mereka ada di luar sana, dibunuh oleh makhluk menakutkan yang pernah dilihatnya melalui jendela saat kali pertama sampai di Glade.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Suara berderum nyaring terdengar dari segala penjuru, mengejutkan Thomas dari lamunannya. Kemudian bunyi berderak dan batu-batu bergeretak. Pintu-Pintu akan menutup malam itu. Tembok bagian kanan bergemuruh bergeser di atas tanah, menerbangkan

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

734/SL105/TL105

735/SL105/TL105 736/SL105/TL105 737/SL105/TL105

738/SL105/TL105

739/SL105/TL105

740/SL106/TL106

rocks as it moved. The vertical row of connecting rods, so many they seemed to reach the sky far above, slid toward their corresponding holes on the left wall, ready to seal shut until the morning. It seemed impossible Then a flicker of movement to the left caught his eyes. Something stirred inside the Maze, down the long corridor in front of him.

debu dan kerikil ketika bergerak Besi-besi penyambung berderet ke atas hingga terlihat menjagkau langit jauh di atas, bergeser menuju lubang-lubang yang sesuai di tembok sebelah kiri, siap mengunci hingga pagi tiba.

3

3

3

Seolah-olah mustahil. Tiba-tiba sejilas gerakan tertangkap penglihatannya Sesuatu bergerak cepat di dalam Maze, di sepanjang lorong panjang di depannya

3 3

3 2

3 3

3

3

3

His eyes finally focused through the initial blindness of fear, and he realized it was Minho, with one of Alby’s arms draped across his shoulders, practically dragging the boy along behind him. Minho looked up, saw Thomas, who knew his eyes must be bulging out of his head.

Akhirnya Thomas dapat melihat dengan jelas di antara rasa takutnya, dan dia tersadar bahwa itu Minho, dengan salah satu tangan Alby terangkul di pundaknya, menyeret anak itu di belakangnya.

3

3

3

Minho mendongak, melihat Thomas, yang tahu matanya terlihat sangat terbelalak.

3

3

3

Newt had already made it back to the Homestead, but at Thomas’s cry he immediately spun around and broke into a

Newt telah berada di Wisma, tetapi ketika mendengar teriakan Thomas dia segera berbalik dan berlari, terpelesetpeleset menahan larinya mendekati

3

3

3

741/SL106/TL106

stuttering run toward the Door. Thomas turned to look back into the Maze and dread washed through him. Alby had slipped out of Minho’s clutches and fallen to the ground. Thomas watched as Minho tried desperately to get him back on his feet, then, finally giving up, started to drag the boy across the stone floor by the arms.

Pintu Thomas menoleh kembali ke dalam Maze dan rasa takut menjalarinya. Alby telah terlepas dari pegangan Minho dan jatuh ke tanah

3

3

3

Thomas mengawasi saat Minho mencoba dengan putus asa membuatnya berdiri lagi, dan akhirnya karena putus asa, mulai menyeret anak itu di sepanjang tanah berbatu.

3

3

3

753/SL106/TL106

But they were still a hundred Tapi mereka masih berjarak sekitar tiga feet away. puluh meter.

3

3

3

744/SL106/TL106

The right wall was closing fast, seeming to quicken its pace the more Thomas willed it to slow down. They had no chance of making it in time. Thomas turned to look at Newt: limping along as well as he could, he’d only made it halfway to Thomas.

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

742/SL106/TL106

745/SL106/TL106 746/SL106/TL106

Tembok sebelah kanan menutup dengan cepat, seolah menambah lajunya dengan semakin besarnya harapan Thomas benda itu melambat. Mereka tak mungkin mengejar waktu yang tersisa. Thomas menoleh kembali ke arah Newt; berlari secepat yang dia bisa, jaraknya masih separuh perjalanan menuju Thomas.

747/SL107/TL107

He looked back into the Maze, Thomas kembali berpaling ke dalam at the closing wall. Only a few Maze, menatap tembok yang menutup. feet more and it’d be over. Hanya beberapa meter lagi dan semuanya akan berakhir.

3

3

3

748/SL107/TL107

Minho stumbled up ahead, fell to the ground. They weren’t going to make it Thomas heard Newt scream something from behind him.

Minho terhuyung-huyung di depannya, terjatuh ke tanah. Mereka tak akan berhasil. Thomas mendengar Newt meneriakkan sesuatu dibelakangnya.

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

751/SL107/TL107

“Don’t do it, Tommy! Don’t “Jangan lakukan itu, Tommy! Jangan you bloody do it!” berani-berani melakukannya!”

3

3

3

752/SL107/TL107

The rods on the right wall seemed to reach like stretched-out arms for their home, grasping for those little holes that would serve as their resting place for the night. The crunching, grinding sound of the Doors filled the air, deafening.

Besi-besi di tembok sebelah kanan bagaikan jari-jemari yang terjulur akan memasuki rumah mereka, meraih lubang-lubang kecil yang akan menjadi tempat beristirahat mereka malam itu.

3

3

3

Suara Pintu-Pintu yang berderak dan bergeretak memenuhi udara, memekakkan telinga.

3

3

3

Thomas knew he had no choice. He squeezed past the connecting rods at the last second and stepped into the Maze. The walls slammed shut

Thomas menyadari dia tak punya pilihan lain Dia menyelipkan tubuhnya melewati besi penyambung di detik terakhir dan memasuki Maze.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Tembok-tembok berdentum menutup di

3

3

3

759/SL107/TL107 750/SL107/TL107

752/SL107/TL107

753/SL107/TL107 754/SL107/TL107

755/SL108/TL108

behind him, the echo of its boom bouncing off the ivycovered stone like mad laughter.

belakangnya, gaungnya teredam oleh batu-batu yang dilapisi tanaman ivy hingga menyerupai tawa yang sangat keras

For several seconds, Thomas felt like the world had frozen in place. A thick silence followed the thunderous rumble of the Door closing, and a veil of darkness seemed to cover the sky, as if even the sun had been frightened away by what lurked in the Maze. Twilight had fallen, and the mammoth walls looked like enormous tombstones in a weed-infested cemetery for giants. Thomas leaned back against the rough rock, overcome by disbelief at what he had just done.

Selama beberapa detik, Thomas merasa seolah dunia membeku

3

3

3

Kebisuan yang pekat mengikuti gemuruh menggelegar Pintu yang tertutup, dan selubung kegelapan seakan-akan menutupi langit, seolah matahari ketakutan dengan apa yang tersembuyi di dalam Maze.

3

3

3

Senja telah berlalu, dan tembok-tembok yang sangat besar itu terlihat seperti batu-batu nisan raksasa dalam sebuah pemakaman yang diselubungi tanaman merambat. Thomas menyandarkan punggungnya ke bebatuan yang kasar, tersadar dengan rasa tak percaya akan tindakannya barusan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

760/SL108/TL108

Fulled with terror at what the Dipenuhi rasa ketakutan tentang akibat consequences might be. yang mungkin akan ditanggungnya.

3

3

3

761/SL108/TL108

Then a sharp cry from Alby Kemudian jeritan nyaring Alby jauh di up ahead snapped Thomas to depannya merebut perhatian Thomas; attention; Minho was

3

3

3

756/SL108/TL108

757/SL108/TL108

758/SL108/TL108

759/SL108/TL108

moaning. Thomas pushed Minho merintih. Thomas segera bangkit himself away from the wall dan berlari menuju dua anak Glade itu. and ran to the two Gladers 761/SL109/TL109

Minho had pulled himself up and was standing once again, but he looked terrible, even in the pale light still available— sweaty, dirty, scratched-up.

762/SL109/TL109

Alby, on the ground, looked worse, his clothes ripped, his arms covered with cuts and bruises. Thomas shuddered. Had Alby been attacked by a Griever? Minho forced a bitter laugh, then knelt back on the ground beside Alby. Thomas took a closer look at the collapsed boy and realized just how bad things were. Alby looked on the edge of death. His usually dark skin was losing color fast and his breaths were quick and shallow.

763/SL109/TL109 764/SL109/TL109 767/SL109/TL109

768/SL109/TL109

769/SL109/TL109 770/SL109/TL109

771/SL110/TL110

Minho sudah berusaha bangkit dan kini dapat berdiri sekali lagi, tetapi keadaannya tampak mengerikan, bahkan di tengah cahaya pucat yang tersisa—berkeringat, kotor, tergiresgores Alby di atas tanah, tampak lebih buruk, pakaiannya tercabik-cabik, kedua lengannya dipenuhi bekas luka dan memar. Thomas gemetar. Apakah Alby telah diserang oleh Griever? Minho memaksakan sebuah tawa getir, kemudian kembali berlutut di samping Alby. Thomas melihat lebih dekat ke anak yang pingsan itu dan tersadar bahwa keadaannya sangat buruk. Alby seperti berada di ambang kematian. Kulitnya yang biasanya gelap kini kehilangan warna dengan cepat dan napasnya berpacu serta pendek-pendek.

Hopelessness rained down on Keputusasaan melanda Thomas. Thomas.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

772/SL110/TL110

“What happened?” he asked, “Apa yang terjadi?” dia bertaya, trying to put aside his anger. mencoba mengenyahkan amarahnya.

3

3

3

773/SL110/TL110

Thomas was annoyed at Minho’s constant negativity. Minho glanced up at him with a look that said he was dumber than cow klunk.

Thomas merasa gusar dengan sikap pesimis Minho. Minho menatap Thomas seolah dia lebih bodoh daripada seonggok kotoran sapi.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas looked up at the enormous walls covered in thick vines—desperation had finally clicked him into problem-solving mode. He looked at Minho,who didn’t say a word “The vines—can’t we climb them?” Minho let out a frustrated sigh. For the first time, Thomas felt anger creeping in to compete with his fear and panic.

Thomas mendongak memandang tembok-tembok raksasa yang diselimuti tanaman ivy yang tebal—rasa putus asa akhirnya menggayutinya untuk mencari cara memecahkan persoalan ini dia memandang Minho, yang tidak menjawabnya. “Tanaman-tanaman merambat ini— bisakah kita memanjatnya?” Minho mendesah frustasi.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Untuk kali pertamanya, Thomas merasakan kemarahannya timbul bersamaan dengan ketakutan dan kepanikan. “Why don’t you quit moping “Bisakah kau berhenti mencela setiap at every word I say and talk to perkataanku dan berbicara baik-baik me?” denganku?”

3

3

3

3

3

3

Minho abruptly jumped at Minho mendadak menerjang Thomas Thomas and grabbed him by dan menyambar bajunya. the shirt.

3

3

3

774/SL110/TL110

775/SL110/TL110


780/SL112/TL112

781/SL112/TL112

782/SL112/TL112

“You don’t know anything, and you’re just making it worse by trying to have hope! We’re dead, you hear me? Dead!”

“Kau tak mengerti, dasar bodoh! Kau tak mengerti apa pun, dan kau haya membuatnya semakin buruk dengan mencoba mempunyai harapan! Kita akan mati, kau dengar aku? Mati!”

3

3

3

782/SL112/TL112

Thomas didn’t know which he felt more strongly at that moment—anger at Minho or pity for him. He was giving up too easily.

Thomas tak tahu perasaan apa yang mendominasinya saat itu kemarahannya terhadap Minho atau mengasihaninya.

3

3

3

Dia terlalu mudah menyerah.

3

3

3

Minho looked down at his hands clasped to Thomas’s shirt and shame washed across his face. Slowly, he let go and backed away. Thomas straightened his clothes defiantly.

Minho menatap kedua tangannya yang mencengkeram baju Thomas dan rasa malu melintas di wajahnya.

3

3

3

Perlahan-lahan, dia melepaskannya dan berpaling mundur. Thomas meluruskan bajunya dengan sikap menantang.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Minho menegakkan kepalanya; dia menatap lorong berlantai batu yang gelap. Bunyi itu berasal jauh dari dalam Maze, suara yang terdengar rendah menakutkan. A constant whirring that had a Suara berdesing konstan dengan metallic ring every few gemerincing logam setiap beberapa seconds, like sharp knives detik seperti pisau-pisau tajam beradu rubbing against each other. satu sama lain.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

783/SL113/TL113 784/SL113/TL113

785/SL113/TL113 786/SL113/TL113

787/SL113/TL113

789/SL113/TL113

790/SL113/TL113

Minho’s head popped up; he looked down one of the darkened stone corridors. It came from deep within the Maze, a low, haunting sound.

791/SL114/TL114

Thomas thought of long Bunyi itu terdengar semakin keras, dan fingernails tapping against bertambah membayagkan kuku jari glass panjang yang mengetuk-ngetuk permukaan kaca. Minho stood, his face barely Minho berdiri, wajahnya nyaris tak visible in the dying light. tampak di suasana yang tanpa cahaya. But when he spoke, Thomas Tetapi ketika dia berbicara, Thomas imagined his eyes wide with membayangkan matanya yang terror. terbelalak ketakutan. And then he turned and ran, Kemudian dia berbalik dan lari, disappearing in seconds, menghilag dalam sekejap, ditelan Maze swallowed by the Maze and dan kegelapan. darkness.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

795/SL114/TL114

Thomas stared at the spot Thomas memandang ke titik tempat where Minho had vanished. Minho menghilang.

3

3

3

796/SL114/TL114

A sudden dislike for the guy swelled up inside him. Minho was a veteran in this place, a Runner. Thomas was a Newbie, just a few days in the Glade, a few minutes in the Maze.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

792/SL114/TL114 793/SL114/TL114

794/SL114/TL114

798/SL114/TL114 799/SL114/TL114

800/SL114/TL114

801/SL115/TL115 802/SL115/TL115

Yet of the two of them, Minho had broken down and panicked, only to run off at the first sign of trouble. The noises grew louder. The roar of engines

Rasa tidak sukanya pada anak itu meluap di dalam hatinya. Minho sudah berpengalaman dengan tempat ini, dia seorang Pelari. Thomas adalah seseorang Anggota Baru, baru beberapa hari berada di Glade, dan beberapa menit di dalam Maze. Tapi di antara mereka berdua, Minho putus asa dan panik, hanya ingin melarikan diri setelah melihat adanya masalah. Suara-suara bising itu semakin keras. Gemuruh mesin bersahut-sahutan

803/SL115/TL115

interspersed with rolling, cranking sounds like chains hoisting machinery in an old, grimy factory. And then came the smell— something burning, oily.

dengan bunyi menggelinding dan gemerincing seperti rangkaian rantai yang menggerakkan alat-alat di sebuah pabrik tuan dan berdebu. Lalu tercium bau—sesuatu yang terbakar, berminyak

Thomas couldn’t begin to guess what was in store for him; he’d seen a Griever, but only a glimpse, and through a dirty window. He had to quit wasting time waiting for them to come and end his life. He turned and faced Alby, still propped against the stone wall, now only a mound of shadow in the darkness. Kneeling on the ground Thomas found Alby’s neck, then searched for a pulse He listened at his chest like Minho had done.

3

3

3

Thomas tak mampu menahan diri untuk menduga makhluk yang kini mendatanginya; dia telah melihat salah satu Griever, tetapi hanya sekilas, dan melalui sebuah jendela kotor. Dia harus berhenti membuang waktu menunggu mereka datang dan mengakhiri hidupnya Dia berbalik dan memandang Alby, masuh terpuruk di dinding batu, kini hanya terlihat seperti gundukan bayangan di kegelapan. Berlutut ke tanah. Thomas meraba leher Alby, mencari denyut nadi. Dia mendengarkan di dadanya seperti yang dilakukan Minho tadi.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

810/SL116/TL116

Thomas rocked back on his Thomas segera berhenti lagi, kemudian heels, then ran his arm across mengusap dahinya dengan lengannya, his forehead, wiping away the mengelap keringat. sweat.

3

3

3

811/SL116/TL116

And at that moment, in the Saat itu juga, dalam waktu beberapa space of only a few seconds, detik saja, dia menyadari banyak hal

2

3

3

803/SL115/TL115

805/SL115/TL115

806/SL115/TL115

807/SL116/TL116 808/SL116/TL116 809/SL116/TL116

812/SL117/TL117 813/SL117/TL117

814/SL117/TL117

815/SL118/TL118

816/SL118/TL118

817/SL118/TL118

818/SL118/TL118

819/SL118/TL118

he learned a lot about himself. tentang dirinya sendiri. Tentang Thomas yang dulu. He couldn’t leave a friend to Dia tidak dapat meninggalkan seorang die. teman mati begitu saja. He reached down and grabbed Dia membungkuk dan meraih kedua both of Alby’s arms, then tangan Alby kemudian berjongkok dan squatted into a sitting position melingkarkan tangannya ke lehernya and wrapped the arms around dari belakang. his neck from behind. He pulled the lifeless body Dia mengagkat tubuh yang tak sadarkan onto his back and pushed with diri itu ke punggungnya dan mendorong his legs, grunting with the dengan kakinya sambil mendengus effort. keras. Thomas collapsed forward Thomas terjatuh ke depan dengan wajah onto his face; Alby sprawled lebih dahulu; Alby terguling ke to the side with a loud flump. samping dengan bunyi berdebum keras. The frightening sounds of the Suara-suara menakutkan para Griever Grievers grew closer by the kian mendekat setiap detiknya, bergema second, echoing of the stone di tembok-tembok batu Maze walls of the Maze. Thomas thought he could see Thomas merasa dapat melihat kilatan bright flashes of light far cahaya terang di kejauhan, melesat ke away, bouncing off the night langit malam. sky. Trying a new approach, he Mencoba cara lain, dia meraih kedua grabbed Alby’s arms again tangan Alby lagi dan mulai and started dragging him menyeretnya di atas tanah. along the ground. He couldn’t believe how Dia tak percaya betapa beratnya badan heavy the boy was, and it took anak itu, dan setelah kira-kira lima only ten feet or so for Thomas meter mencoba to realize that it just wasn’t

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

820/SL118/TL118

821/SL119/TL119

822/SL119/TL119

823/SL119/TL119

824/SL119/TL119

825/SL119/TL119 826/SL119/TL119

going to work. He pushed and pulled Alby back over to the crack that marked the entrance to the Glade, and propped him once more into a sitting position, leaning against the stone wall. Thomas sat back against it himself, panting from exertion, thinking. As he looked into the dark recesses of the Maze, he searched his mind for a solution Not only was there the chance of getting lost, he could actually find himself running toward the Grievers instead of away from them. He thought of the wall, the ivy. Minho hadn’t explained, but he had made it sound as if climbing the walls was impossible A plan formed in his mind It all depended on the unknown abilities of the Grievers, but it was the best thing he could come up with.

Dia mendorong dan menarik Alby kembali ke batas celah yang mendandai pintu masuk ke Glade, dan meletakkan sekali lagi dalam posisi duduk, bersandar ke tembok batu.

3

3

3

Thomas juga duduk bersandar, terengah-engah setelah berusaha, kemudian berpikir Sambil memandang lorong-lorong gelap di Maze, dia berusaha mencari jalan keluar.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Tak hanya karena kemungkinan tersesat, dia bisa jadi berlari menghampiri para Griever itu alih-alih menjauhi mereka. Dia memikirkan tembok itu, dan tanaman ivy yang menjalar

3

3

3

Minho belum menjelaskannya, tetapi dari kata-katanya tadi terkesan bahwa memajat tembok-tembok ini adalah hal yang tak mungkin. Sebuah rencana terlintas di benaknya. Ini semua tergantung pada kemampuankemampuan para Griever yang belum diketahuinya, tetapi ini usaha terbaik yang dapat dilakukannya.

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

827/SL119/TL119

828/SL119/TL119

829/SL120/TL120

830/SL120/TL120

831/SL120/TL120

832/SL120/TL120

833/SL120/TL120

834/SL120/TL120

Thomas walked a few feet along the wall until he found a thick growth of ivy covering most of the stone. He reached down and grabbed one of the vines that went all the way to the ground and wrapped his hand around it. It felt thicker and more solid than he would’ve imagined, maybe a half-inch in diameter. He pulled on it, and with the sound of thick paper ripping apart, the vine came unattached from the wall— more and more as Thomas stepped away from it.

Thomas berjalan beberapa meter menyusuri tembok hingga menemukan rumpun tebal tanaman ivy menutupi sebagian besar bebatuan Dia membungkuk dan merengut salah satu sulur tanaman yang menjulur hingga ke tanah dan melilitkannya ke tangannya. Rasanya kuat dan kokoh lebih dari dugaannya, dengan diameter kira-kira satu sentimeter. Dia menariknya, dan dengan bunyi seperti setumpuk kertas yang disobek, tanaman merambat itu tercabut dari dinding—semakin panjang ketika Thomas menapak mundur sepanjang tiga meter, dia tak lagi dapat melihat ujung sulur tanaman itu di atas, menghilang di kegelapan. Setelah bergerak mundur sepanjang tiga meter, dia tak lagi dapat melihat ujung sulur tanaman itu, mengilang di kegelapan. Tetapi tanaman yang tercabut itu belum lepas sepenuhnya, jadi Thomas tahu tali sulur itu masih melekat di atas.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

When he’d moved back ten feet, he could no longer see the end of the vine way above; it disappeared in the darkness. But the trailing plant had yet to fall free, so Thomas knew it was still attached up there somewhere. Encouraged, he went back to Merasa lebih bersemangat, dia kembali Alby and dragged him over to ke Albu dan menyeretnya menuju rangkaian sulur tanaman itu. the vines.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

A sharp crack echoed from Suara berderak tajam bergema di dalam

3

3

3

835/SL120/TL120

836/SL121/121

837/SL121/121

838/SL121/121

839/SL121/121

840/SL121/121

841/SL121/121

within the Maze, followed by the horrible sound of crumpling metal. Thomas, startled, swung around to look, his mind so concentrated on the vines that he’d momentarily shut out the Grievers; he searched all three directions of the Maze. He couldn’t see anything coming, but the sounds were louder—the whirring, the groaning, the clanging. And the air had brightened ever so slightly; he could make out more of the details of the Maze than he’d been able to just minutes before. He remembered the odd lights he’d observed through the Glade window with Newt Thomas pushed aside the swelling panic and set himself to work.

Maze, diikuti bunyi berkeriut logam yang menakutkan

He grabbed one of the vines and wrapped it around Alby’s right arm. The plant would only reach so far, so he had to prop Alby up as much as he could to make

Thomas, terkejut dan membalikkan badan, pikirannya terlalu berkonsentrasi pada sulur-sulur tanaman itu hingga untuk beberapa saat dia mengabaikan para Griever itu, dia memandang cepat ke segala arah Maze. Anak laki-laki itu tak melihat ada sesuatu yang datag, tetapi bunyi-bunyi itu semakin keras—suara berdesing, berderum, bergemerinding. Dan udara seolah menjadi lebih terang dengan sangat perlahan-lahan; dia kini dapat melihat lebih banyak detail Maze daripada beberapa menit yang lalu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Dia teringat sinar-sinar aneh yang dilihatnya melalui jendela Glade dengan Newt. Thomas mengenyahkan rasa panik yang mulai menyelimutinya dan memerintahkan dirinya sendiri untuk bekerja,

3

3

3

3

3

3

Dia menyambar satu sulur dan melilitkannya ke lengan kanan Alby.

3

3

3

Tumbuhan itu tak cukup panjang, sehingga dia harus menyangga tubuh Alby sebisa mungkin agar berhasil.

3

3

3

842/SL121/121

843/SL121/121

844/SL122/TL122

845/SL122/TL122

846/SL122/TL122

847/SL122/TL122

it work. Then he took another vine and put it around Alby’s left arm, then both of his legs, tying each one tightly. He worried about the Glader’s circulation getting cut off, but decided it was worth the risk.

Setelah beberapa kali melilitnya, dia menyimpul mati sulur itu.

3

3

3

Dia agak mencemaskan peredaran darah anak itu yang mungkin terhambat, tapi dia mengambil risiko itu

3

3

3

Trying to ignore the doubt that was seeping into his mind about the plan, Thomas continued on. He snatched a vine with both hands and started to climb, directly over the spot where he’d just tied up Alby. The thick leaves of the ivy served well as handholds, and Thomas was elated to find that the many cracks in the stone wall were perfect supports for his feet as he climbed.

Mencoba mengabaikan keraguan yang melintas di benaknya, Thomas kembali bergerak. Kini gilirannya.

3

3

3

Dia menyambar sebuah sulur dengan kedua tangan dan mulai memanjat, langsung ke bagian atas tempat Alby diikat. Dedaunan lebat tanaman ivy menjadi tempat pegangan yang sempurna, dan Thomas girang ketika mengetahui bahwa retakan-retakan di tembok batu dapat menjadi pijakan-pijakan kokoh untuk kakinya saat memanjat.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Once he reached a point a couple of feet above his friend, Thomas wrapped one of the vines around his own chest, around and around several times, snug against his armpits for support.

Ketika dia sampai kira-kira satu meter di atas temannya, Thomas melilitkan salah satu tulur tanaman di sekelilingnya, beberapa kali, dengan erat hingga ke bawah ketiaknya.

3

3

3

848/SL122/TL122

Slowly, he let himself sag, letting go with his hands but keeping his feet planted firmly in a large crack.

849/SL122/TL122

The four vines tied to Alby below hung tautly around him.

850/SL123/TL123

851/SL123/TL123

852/SL123/TL123

853/SL123/TL123

Perlahan-lahan, dia membiarkan dirinya tergantung, melepaskan kedua tangannya, tetapi membiarkan kedua kakinya tetap bertahan di sebuah ceruk besar. Empat sulur tanaman yang diikatkan pada Alby di bahwahnya melilit dengan kuat. Thomasmemegang sulur yang melilit dengan kuat. Thomas memegang sulur yang melilit kaki kiri Alby, dan menariknya.

3

3

3

4

4

3

Thomas took hold of the one attached to Alby’s left leg, and pulled. He was only able to get it up a Dia hanya mampu mengangkatnya few inches before letting go— beberapa sentimeter sebelum the weight was too much. melepasnya lagi—bobotnya terlalu berat. He climbed back down to the Dia merambat turun ke lantai Maze, Maze floor, decided to try memutuskan mencoba mendorongnya pushing from below instead of dari bawah ketimbang menariknya dari pulling from above. atas. He stepped back, panting, to Dia mundur, terengah-engah, take a look. memandang hasilnya.

4

4

3

4

4

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

854/SL123/TL123

Clangs from the Maze. Whirrs. Buzzes. Moans. Thomas thought he saw a couple of red flashes to his left.

Bunyi gemerincing dari Maze. Berdesing. Berdengung. Bergerung. Thomas merasa melihat beberapa kilatan cahaya merah dari arah kirinya.

3

3

3

855/SL123/TL123

The Grievers were getting Para Griever itu semakin dekat, dan kini closer, and it was now

3

3

3

obvious that there were more jelas ada lebih dari satu. than one. 856/SL123/TL123

He climbed until he was right below the body, wrapped a vine around his own chest for support, then pushed Alby up as far as he could, limb by limb, and tied them off with ivy.

Dia naik hingga berada persis di bawah tubuh Alby, melilitkan sebuah sulur di dadanya sendiri untuk menahan, kemudian mendorong Alby sejauh yang sanggup dilakukannya, per anggota tubuh, dan melepaskan belitan tanaman ivy.

3

3

3

857/SL123/TL123

When they’d reached a spot about thirty feet of the ground, Thomas stopped, swaying on the vine he’d tied around his chest. Using his drained, rubbery arms, he turned himself around to face the Maze. He ached with weariness; his muscles screamed He couldn’t push Alby up another inch. He was done.

Ketika mereka berada di titik sekitar sepuluh meter di atas tanah, Thomas berhenti, berayun di sulur taaman yang telah dibelitkan ke dadanya.

3

3

3

Menggunakan tangannya yang masih kering dan kebas, dia berputar menghadap Maze. Anak itu merasa nyeri dan cemas; ototototnya memberontak. Dia tidak sanggup lagi mendorong Alby satu sentimeter pun. hanya sampai disini.

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

2

3

A few minutes passed before Thomas saw the first glimmer of light shine of the Maze walls up ahead. The terrible sounds he’d heard escalate for the last hour took

Beberapa menit berlalu sebelum Thomas melihat pantulan cahaya berkelip di bagian atas tembok-tembok Maze Bunyi-bunyi mengerikan yang didengarnya kian melengking selama

3

3

3

3

3

3

858/SL124/TL124

859/SL124/TL124 860/SL124/TL124

851/SL125/TL125

852/SL125/TL125

853/SL125/TL125

on a highpitched, mechanical squeal, like a robotic death yell. He turned and almost screamed out loud—a beetle blade was only a few inches from him, its spindly legs poking through the ivy and somehow sticking to the stone. The red light of its eye was like a little sun, too bright to look at directly. Thomas squinted and tried to focus on the beetle’s body.

sejam terajgir, berkeriut, teriakan kematian sebuah robot

seperti

Dia menoleh dan nyaris menyerit keras—sebuah Serangga-mesin hanya berada beberapa sentimeter darinya, kaki-kakinya yang kecil dan panjang melesak ke dalam rumpun tanaman ivy dan entah bagaimana melekat ke dinding batu. Sinar merah di matanya seperti matahari kecil, terlalu terang untuk dipandang secara langsung. Thomas memincingkan mata dan mencoba lebih memerhatikan tubuh makhluk itu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

856/SL126/TL126

The torso was a silver Batang tubuhnya berbentuk silinder cylinder, maybe three inches berwarna perak, mungkin berdiameter in diameter and ten inches kira-kira tujuh sentimeter, dengan long. panjang dua puluh lima sentimeter.

3

3

3

857/SL126/TL126

Twelve jointed legs ran along the length of its bottom, spread out, making the thing look like a sleeping lizard. The head was impossible to see because of the red beam of light shining right at him, though it seemed small, vision its only purpose, perhaps.

3

3

3

3

3

3

854/SL125/TL125

855/SL126/TL126

858/SL126/TL126

Dua belas kaki berderet di sepajang bagian bawah tubuhnya, terentang ke arah luar, membuat makhluk itu terlihat seperti kadal yang sedang tidur. Kepala benda itu tidak terlihat karena sinar mereh menyorot tepat ke arah Thomas, meskipun bentuknya sepertinya kecil, barangkali pandanga menyilaukan ini adalah satu-satu kegunaannya.

859/SL126/TL126

He thought he’d seen it before, back in the Glade when the beetle blade had scooted past him and into the woods

Dia merasa pernah melihatnya sebelumnya, di Glade ketika sebuah Seangga-mesin berlari melewatinya dan masuk ke hutan.

3

3

3

860/SL127/TL127

WIKED. Thomas couldn’t imagine why that one word would be stamped on the beetle blade, unless for the purpose of announcing to the Gladers that it was evil.

WICKED. Thomas tak dapat membayangkan alasan kata itu dicapkan pada sebuah serangga-mesin, kecuali dengan tujuan memberi tahu para penghuni Glade bahwa itu adalah makhluk yang kejam

3

3

3

861/SL128/TL128

He knew it had to be a spy for whoever had sent them here— Alby had told him as much, saying the beetles were how the Creators watched them.

Dia tahu benda itu pasti sejenis matamata yang dikirim ke sini oleh entah siapa—Alby pernah memberitahunya kira-kira seperti itu, mengatakan bahwa para serangga adalah cara para Kreator mengawasi mereka. Thomas stilled himself, held Thomas membeku, menahan napas, his breath, hoping that maybe berharap serangga itu hanya dapat the beetle only detected mendeteksi adanya gerakan. movement. With a click and then a clack, Dengan suara klik dan klak, serangga the beetle turned and scuttled itu berbalik dan berlari pergi, lenyap di of, disappearing into the ivy balik rimbun tanaman merambat. Thomas sucked in a huge gulp Thomas menghirup napas dalam-dalam, of air, then another, feeling dan lagi, merasakan impitan sulur yang the pinch of the vines tied membelit dadanya. around his chest. Thomas stared in horror at the Thomas memandang dengan ngeri ke

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

862/SL128/TL128

863/SL128/TL128

864/SL128/TL128

865/129/TL129

monstrous thing making its arah makhluk raksasa yang bergerak di way down the long corridor of lorong panjang Maze itu. the Maze. 866/129/TL129

867/129/TL129

868/129/TL129

869/129/TL129

870/SL130/TL130

871/SL130/TL130

It looked like an experiment gone terribly wrong— something from a nightmare. Part animal, part machine, the Griever rolled and clicked along the stone pathway. Its body resembled a gigantic slug, sparsely covered in hair and glistening with slime, grotesquely pulsating in and out as it breathed. It had no distinguishable head or tail, but front to end it was at least six feet long, four feet thick. Every ten to fifteen seconds, sharp metal spikes popped through its bulbous fresh and the whole creature abruptly curled into a ball and spun forward. Then it would settle, seeming to gather its bearings, the spikes receding back through the moist skin with a sick

Makhluk itu seperti sebuah hasil percobaan yang salah besar—sesuatu yang datang dari mimpi buruk Dengan tubuh sebagian hewan, sebagian mesin, Griever itu menggelinding dan bergemertak di sepanjang jalan berbatu. Tubuhnya menyerupai siput raksasa, hanya ditumbuhi sedikit bulu dan berkilat berlumuran lendir, berdenyut aneh naik dan turun saat ia bernapas.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Tidak dapat dibedakan bagian kepala dan ekornya, tetapi panjangnya kirakira dua meter, dengan tebal kira-kira satu setengah meter

3

3

3

Setiap sepuluh hingga lima belas detik, paku-paku besi tajam menjuat keluar dari dagingnya yang menggelembung dan seluruh tubuh makhluk itu tiba-tiba bergelung membentuk bola dan menggelinding maju Kemudian ia akan berhenti, sepertinya mengumpulkan keseimbangan, pakupakunya kembali masuk ke dalam kulit yang basah dengan bunyi menyedot

3

3

3

3

3

3

872/SL130/TL130 873/SL130/TL130

874/SL130/TL130

slurping sound. The source of the sounds he’d been hearing made sense now When the Griever rolled, it made the metallic whirring sound, like the spinning blade of a saw. The spikes and the arms explained the creepy clicking sounds, metal against stone.

875/SL130/TL130

But nothing sent chills up and down Thomas’s spine like the haunted, deathly moans that somehow escaped the creature when it sat still, like the sound of dying men on a battlefield.

876/SL131/131

Seeing it all now—the beast matched with the sounds— Thomas couldn’t think of any nightmare that could equal this hideous thing coming toward him He fought the fear, forced his body to remain perfectly still, hanging there in the vines.

877/SL131/131

878/SL131/131

yang menjijikkan. Sumber semua bunyi yang selama ini didengarnya kini masuk akal. Ketika sang Griever berguling, ia menimbulkan bunyi logam berdesing, seperti mata pisau gergaji yang berputar. Paku-paku dan lengan-lengannya menjelaskan bunyi klak-klik yang mengerikan, suara logam yang beradu dengan batu. Tetapi yang paling membuat Thomas menggigil adalah suara merintih menyeramkan yang entah bagaimana dikeluarkan oleh makhluk itu ketika ia duduk diam, seperti suara orang-orang sekarat dalam pertempuran.

Setelah melihat keseluruhan sosoknya kini—monster beserta suara-suaranya— Thomas tak mampu memikirkan mimpi terburuk mana pun yang dapat menandingi makhluk mengerikan yang kini tengah menuju ke arahnya Anak laki-laki itu berusaha menekan rasa takutnya, memaksa dirinya tetap diam, bergantung di sulur-suluran tanaman. The Griever rolled and clicked Griever itu berguling dan mengeluarkan its way closer, zigzagging suara klak-klik yang semakin mendekat, back and forth, moaning and berjalan zig-zag, mengerang dan

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

2

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

879/SL131/131

880/SL131/131

881/SL131/131

882/SL132/TL132 883/SL132/TL132

884/SL132/TL132

885/SL132/TL132 886/SL132/TL132

whirring. Every time it stopped, the metal arms unfolded and turned this way and that, like a roving robot on an alien planet looking for signs of life. A faint memory tried to escape the locked box within his mind—shadows on the walls when he was a kid, scaring him He longed to be back to wherever that was, to run to the mom and dad he hoped still lived, somewhere, missing him, searching for him. Trying not to think about it, Thomas closed his eyes for a moment and concentrated on remaining still and quiet.

berdesing. Setiap kali ia berhenti, tangan-tangan besinya membuka dan bergerak ke segala arah, seperti robit penjelajah di sebuah planet asing mencari tandatanda kehidupan.

The creature kept coming, Thomas held his breath, not daring to make the slightest sound. The Griever now sat directly below them. Thomas wanted to look down so badly, but knew any

3

3

3

Sebuah ingatan samar mendesak-desak ingin keluar dari bilik terkunci dalam pikiran Thomas—bayang-bayang di tembok ketika dia masih kecil, yang membuatnya takut. Dia ingin sekali kembali ke tempat itu, berlari menemui ibu dan ayah yang diharapkannya masih hidup, entah di mana, yang merindukannya, dan mencari-carinya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Mencoba tak memikirkannya, Thomas memejamkan mata beberapa saat dan memusatkan pikiran untuk tetap tak bergerak dan diam. Makhluk itu terus mendekat.

3 3

3 3

3 3

Thomas menahan napas, tak berani membuat suara sekecil apa pun

3

3

3

Griever itu kini duduk tepat di bawah mereka. Thomas ingin sekali melihat ke bawah, tetapi dia tahu gerakan apa pun akan

3

3

3

3

3

3

887/SL132/TL132

888/SL133/TL133 889/SL133/TL133

890/SL133/TL133

891/SL133/TL133

892/SL133/TL133

893/SL134/TL134

894/SL134/TL134

movement might give him away. The beams of light from the creature shone all over the place, completely random, never settling in one spot.

membuatnya ketahuan Cahaya lampu makhluk itu menyinari sekelilingnya, secara acak tidak pernah berhenti di satu titik tertentu.

3

3

3

The world turned instantly dark and silent. He took small breaths through his nose; his pumping heart needed oxygen desperately.

Dunia seketika berubah gelap dan hening. Anak laki-laki itu bernapas perlahanlahan; jatungnya yang berpacu benarbenar membutuhkan oksigen.

3

3

3

3

3

3

A fear he had never known filled him to the point of insanity The Griever’s spikes tore into the stone, throwing shredded ivy and rock chips in every direction. Its arms shifted about like the legs of the beetle blade, some with sharp picks that drove into the stone of the wall for support. A bright light on the end of one arm pointed directly at Thomas, only this time, the beam didn’t move away.

Rasa takut yang belum pernah dialaminya meluap-luap hingga hampir membuatnya kehilagan akal. Paku-paku Griever itu menancap ke tembok batu, menerbangkan serpihan tanaman dan pecahan batu ke segala arah. Lengan-lengannya merayap seperti kaki-kaki serangga-mesn, beberapa di antaranya mempunyai ujung tajam yang mengebor ke dalam batu tembok

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Sebuah lampu terang di ujung salah satu tangannya mengarah tepat ke Thomas, hanya kali ini sorotan sinar itu tidak bergerak.

3

3

3

He knew the only option left Dia tahu satu-satunya pilihan yang was to run terisisa adalah lari

3

3

3

895/SL134/TL134

Using his left hand to hold tight to the foliage above him, he finished unwrapping himself and prepared to move.

3

3

3

896/SL134/TL134

He had to go to the side.

Menggunaka tangan kirinya untuk berpegangan dengan kuat pada dedaunan di atasnya, dia akhirnya selesai melepaskan lilitan tanaman dan siap bergerak. Dia harus pergi ke samping.

3

3

3

897/SL134/TL134

Thomas reached out and Thomas mengulurkan tangan dan grabbed a vine two feet to the menyambar sebuah sulur yang berjarak left of where he hung. hampir satau meter di sebelah kirinya bergantung. Wrapping it around his hand, Setelah melilitkan sulur itu ke he yanked on it with a sharp lengannya, dia menarik kuat-kuat. Sulur tug. It held true, just like all itu tertahan dengan kuat, seperti yang the others lain.

3

3

3

3

3

3

899/SL135/TL135

A quick glance below revealed that the Griever had already halved the distance between them, and it was moving faster yet, no more pauses or stops.

Sekilas pandangan ke bawah menampakkan bahwa Griever itu telah mencapai separuh jarak di atara mereka, dan ia bergerak makin cepat tanpa jeda atau berhenti

3

3

3

900/SL135/TL135

Like some tree-climbing monkey, Thomas found he could move more quickly than he ever could’ve hoped. The sounds of his pursuer went on relentlessly, only now with the bone-shuddering addition of cracking and splitting rock joined in.

Seperti monyet yang memanjat pohon. Thomas tak menduga dirinya mampu bergerak lebih cepat dari yang diharapkannya. Suara-suara pengejarnya masih terus terdengar, hanya kini bertmbah dengan bunyi batu berderak dan pecah yang menggetarkan tulang-tulangnya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

898/SL135/TL135

901/SL126/TL126

902/SL126/TL126

Thomas swung to the right Thomas berayun ke kanan beberapa kali several more times before he lagi sebelum berai menoleh ke dared to look back. belakang.

3

3

3

903/SL126/TL126

Thomas failed, reaching and Pegangannya terlepas, Thomas grabbing to stop his plunge to menggapai-gapai, meraih dan the hard stone below menyambar tanaman untuk menghentikan dirinya terjun bebas ke lantai batu di bawah. Thomas found a vine halfway Thomas menemukan sebuah sulur to the ground and grasped it, ketika menuncur ke tanah dan his arms almost ripping out of menyambarnya, kedua tanganya seolah their sockets at the sudden nyaris terlepas dari persendiannya stop. karena geraka berhenti yang mendadak. He pushed off the wall with Dia menjejakkan kedua kakinya ke both feet as hard as he could, tembok sekuat tenaga, mengayunkan swinging his body away from tubuhnya sejauh mungkin dari tembok it just as the Griever charged tepat pada saat Griever itu menyerang in with its claw and needles. dengan cakar-cakar dan jarumjarumnya

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

906/SL137/TL137

A sharp crack revealed a small victory, but any elation ended when he realized that the momentum of his swing was now pulling him back down to land right on top of the creature.

Suara berderak tajam menandakan dia cukup berhasil, tetapi kegembiraan itu hanya sesaat ketika dia tersadar bahwa momentum gerakan berayunnya kini membuatnya akan mendarat tepat di atas makhluk itu.

3

3

3

907/SL137/TL137

Pulsing with adrenaline, Dengan ketegangan memuncak, Thomas drew his legs together Thomas menarik kedua kakinya dan

3

3

3

904/SL126/TL126

905/SL126/TL126

908/SL137/TL137

909/SL137/TL137

910/SL138/TL138

911/SL138/TL138

912/SL138/TL138 913/SL138/TL138

914/SL138/TL138

and pulled them tight against his chest. Flailing once again, Thomas found a new vine and clutched it with both hands. He gripped the plant just enough to slow him down as he slid to the ground, ignoring the horrible burn. As soon as his feet hit the solid stone floor, he took off, running despite the scream of exhaustion from his body. A booming crash sounded behind him, followed by the rolling, cracking, whirring of the Griever. He rounded a corner of the Maze, then another. Somewhere in his mind he tracked his own movements, hoping he’d live long enough to use the information to return to the Door again Thomas turned to see his original pursuer still coming, though it had slowed a bit, clasping and unclasping a metal claw as if mocking him, laughing.

merapatkan ke dada. Terjatuh sekali lagi, Thomas menyambar sulur tanaman yang lain dan mencengkeramnya dengan kedua tangan Pegangannya cukup mengurangi kecepatannya merosot di tanah, dengan mengabaikan kedua tangannya yang seolah terbakar. Segera setelah kedua kakinya menapak lantai batu yang keras, dia melepaskannya, dan berlari meskipun tubuhnya luar biasa lelah. Suara berdentam sangat keras terdengar di belakangnya, diikuti bunyi menggelinding, berderak, dan berdesing dari Griever. Dia berbelok di tikungan Maze, kemudian di tikungan berikutnya Sebagian pikirannya merekam arahnya berlari, dia berharap dapat hidup cukup lama untuk menggunakan ingatannya itu kembali ke Pintu.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas membalikkan badan dan melihat pengejarnya masih memburunya, meskipun agak melambat, membuka dan menutup cakar logamnya seolah mengolok-olok,

3

3

3

menetetawakannya. 915/SL139/TL139

916/SL139/TL139

917/SL139/TL139

918/SL139/TL139

919/SL139/TL139 920/SL139/TL139

921/SL140/TL140

922/SL140/TL140

923/SL140/TL140 924/SL140/TL140

It was over. Not even a week of salvageable memory, and his life was over. Much preferring one over three, he ran straight toward the Griever that had chased him there. The ugly thing retracted just an inch, stopped moving its claw, as if shocked at his boldness. Taking heart at the slight falter, Thomas started screaming as he charged. He scrambled to his feet and sprinted forward. Thomas’s heart leaped into his throat as he struggled to free himself. He stopped when he realized it was Minho.

Dia tahu nasibku akan berakhir. Belum sampai seminggu usaha pengembalian ingatannya, hidupnya akan berakhir Lebih memilih menghadapi satu Griever ketimbang dua, anak itu berlari menuju Griever yang tadi mengejarnya.

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

Makhluk menjijikkan itu mundur hanya beberapa sentimeter, menghentikan gerakan cakar-cakarnya, seolah terkejut melihat keberanian Thomas. Mendapatkan sedikit semangat dalam ketakutannya, Thomas mulai berteriak seraya menyerang Dia segera memacu kedua kakinya berlari. Jantung Thomas seakan melompat ke tenggorokan ketika dia meronta-ronta ingin melepaskan diri. Dia baru berhenti ketika sadar bahwa yang menariknya adalah Minho.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas narrowed his eyes as they ran toward the wall of darkness, trying to comprehend what they were approaching. He could see stars. As they got closer, he finally

Thomas memincingkan mata saat mereka berlari menuju dinding kegelapan, mencoba memahami sesuatu yang sedang mereka dekati itu

3

3

3

Dia dapat melihat bintang-bintang. Ketika mereka semakin dekat, Thomas

3 3

3 3

3 3

realized that it was an akhirnya menyadari itu adalah udara opening—the Maze ended terbuka—ujung Maze. 925/SL141/TL141

926/SL141/TL141

927/SL141/TL141

928/SL142/TL142

929/SL142/TL142

30/SL142/TL142

Thomas’s chest to make sure he stopped, too. Thomas slowed, then walked up to where the Maze opened out into open sky They had indeed reached a way out of the Maze, but like Minho had said, it was nothing to get excited about. All Thomas could see in every direction, up and down, side to side, was empty air and fading stars. Dawn was beginning to make its mark, the sky seeming to have lightened considerably even in the last minute or so. Just as the first Griever’s arm extended out to nip at them, Minho and Thomas dove in opposite directions, each toward one of the outer walls of the corridor. Thomas landed against the wall and spun just in time to see the second creature tumble over the edge, not able to stop

Thomas memperlambat lari, kemudian berjalan ke bagian Maze yang berbatasan dengan langit terbuka.

3

3

3

Mereka benar-benar telah sampai di jalan keluar Maze, tapi seperti yang dikatakan Minho, tak ada yang menggembirakan tentang hal itu Di segala arah, atas dan bawah, setiap sisi, Thomas hanya melihat udara kosong dan bintang-bintang dikejauhan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Fajar yang menyingsing mulai menandainya, langit seolah-olah bertambah terang bahkan di menit terakhir Thomas memandang tak percaya, tidak mengerti hal semacam ini dapat terjadi Tepat ketika tangan Griever pertama terjulur untuk menusuk mereka, Minho dan Thomas meloncat ke arah berlawanan, masing-masing menuju tembok-tembok lorong

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas mendarat dari tembok dan berputar tepat pada saatnya untuk melihat makhluk kedua melambung dari tepi tebing, tak mampu menghentikan

3

3

3

931/SL142/TL142

931/SL143/TL143

932/SL143/TL143 933/SL143/TL143 934/SL143/TL143

935/SL144/TL144

936/SL144/TL144

937/SL144/TL144

itself. The third one planted a heavily spiked arm into the stone, but its momentum was too much The nerve-grinding squeal of the spike cutting through the ground sent a shiver up Thomas’s spine, though a second later the Griever tumble unti the abyss.

lajunya sendiri. Makhluk ketiga menghujamkan salah satu tangannya yang berpaku ke dalam lantai batu, tetapi lajunya terlalu kencang. Suara paku berkeriut bergesar menggores batu yang memekakan telinga membuat Thomas gemetar, meskipun detik berikutnya Griever itu juga terjungkal ke jurang yang sangat dalam.

Instinctively Thomas knew what he had to do Looking to Minho, he nodded, then turned. Thomas quickly scrambled to the edge of the abyss, poking his head over to see the falling Grievers. His mind couldn’t process the thought of where the Clif led or what had happened to the terrible creatures. His last ounce of strength disappeared, and he curled into a ball on the ground. Then, finally, came the tears.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Naluri Thomas memberi tahu apa yang harus dilakukannya. Dia memandang Minho, mengangguk, kemudian berbalik. Thomas segera merayap ke tepi jurang, menjulurkan kepalanya untuk melihat Griever-Griever yang jatuh.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas tak lagi mampu memikirkan keanehan ujung Tebing ini atau nasib makhluk-makhluk mengerikan itu.

2

2

3

Sisa kekuatannya telah habis, dan dia meringkuk di atas tanah.

3

3

3

Kemudian, mengalir.

3

3

3

akhirnya,

air

matanya

938/SL144/TL144

939/SL144/TL144

940/SL144/TL144

941/SL144/TL144

942/SL145/TL145

943/SL145/TL145

Thomas had finally stopped crying; he couldn’t help wondering what Minho would think of him, or if he’d tell others, calling him a sissy. He crawled to the edge of the Clif once more, stuck his head over again to get a better look now that dawn was in full force The open sky in front of him was a deep purple, slowly fading into the bright blue of day, with tinges of orange from the sun on a distant, flat horizon.

Thomas akhirnya berhenti menangis; dia tak bisa menahan diri memikirkan pendapat Minho, tentangnya, atau jika dia nanti bercerita pad ayang lain, menyebutnya anak yang lemah Dia merangkak sekali lagi ke tepi Tebing, menjulurkan kepala melewatinya untuk melihat lebih jelas di saat fajar mulai terang.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Langit di depannya berwarna ungu gelap, lambat-laun berubah menjadi biru terang, dengan semburat oranye dari cahaya matahari di kejauhan, dengan garis horison datar.

3

3

3

He stared straight down, saw that the stone wall of the Maze went toward the ground in a sheer clif until it disappeared into whatever lay far, far below. Minho stood up and joined Thomas in his slow walk back toward the Glade. The boys kept walking, Minho almost looking happy, but something was nagging at Thomas.

Dia memandang ke bawah, melihat tembok batu Maze tegak lurus dari sisi Tebing menuju ke dasar hingga menghilang sampai ke entah apa di bawah sana.

3

3

3

Minho berdiri dan mengikuti Thomas berjalan lambat-lambat menuju Glade

3

3

3

Kedua anak laki-laki itu terus berjalan, Minho tampak hampir gembira, tapi masih ada satu hal yang mengganggu Thomas.

3

3

3

945/SL145/TL145

Minho looked over at him, a Minho menoleh blank expression on his face. ekspresi.

946/SL145/TL145

947/SL145/TL145

948/SL145/TL145

948/SL146/TL146

949/SL146/TL146

950/SL146/TL146

tanpa

3

3

3

They tried to pick up the pace, but their bodies hurt too much and they settled back into a slow walk despite the urgency The West Door to the Glade towered over them and it was open. The walk back into the Glade and then to the Homestead seemed endless, a row of Gladers on both sides gawking at them. Their faces showed complete awe, as if they were watching two ghosts strolling through a graveyard Thomas knew it was because they’d accomplished something never done before, but he was embarrassed by the attention.

Mereka berusaha mempercepat langkah, tapi tubuh mereka terlau nyeri dan mereka kembali berjalan lambat meskipun ingin segera tiba. Pintu Barat ke Glade berdiri menjulang di hadapan mereka dan sudah terbuka.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Perjalanan kembali ke Glade dan kemudian ke Wisma seolah tak berujung, barisan para penghuni Glade memenuhi kedua sisi jalan, ternganga menatap mereka Wajah mereka menunjukkan ketakjuban yang luar biasa, seolah sedang menatap dua hantu yang berjalan-jalan di tengah tanah pekuburan. Thomas tahu itu disebabkan mereka telah melakukan sesuatu yang belum pernah terjadi sebelumnya, tetapi dia merasa malu dengan semua perhatian ini.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

He almost stopped walking altogether when he spotted Gally up ahead, arms folded and glaring, but he kept moving.

Dia hampir berhenti melangkah sama sekali ketika melihat Gally di depan, dengan lengan terlipat dan menatap tajam, tetapi dia tetap berjalan.

3

3

3

padanya,

951/SL146/TL146 952/SL146/TL146

953/SL147/TL147

953/SL147/TL147

Thomas wondered long and hard about Alby. It’d seemed such a victory just to save his life, bring him back from a night in the Maze. Twilight fell upon the Glade and Alby’s screams continued to haunt the air It was impossible to escape the terrible sound, even after Thomas finally talked the Med-jacks into letting him go—weary, sore, bandaged, but tired of the piercing, agonized wails of their leader.

Thomas memikirkan Alby cukup lama dan bersungguh-sungguh. Sepertinya tindakan menyelamatkan anak itu adalah sebuah kemenagan, membawanya kembali setelah semalam berada di Maze. Senja turun di Glade dan jeritan Alby terus bergaung menghantui udara.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Mustahil melarikan diri dari suara mengerikan itu, bahkan setelah Thomas akhirnya meminta para Anak-medis membiarkannya pergi—letih, kesakitan, dibalut perban, tetapi tak sanggup mendengarkan raungan memilukan pemimpin mereka yang terasa menusuk-nusuk. Newt berkeras menolak ketika Thomas ingin bertemu dengan anak yang telah diselamatkannya dengan mempertahurkan hidupnya itu. Itu hanya akan memperburuknya, kata Newt, dan pendapatnya tak bisa digoyahkan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

955/SL147/TL147

Newt had adamantly refused when Thomas asked to see the person he’d risked his life for.

956/SL147/TL147

It’ll only make it worse, he’d said, and would not be swayed.

957/SL148/TL148 958/SL148/TL148

This is my life, he thought. Inilah kehidupanku, pikirnya. Living in a giant maze, Tinggal di dalam sebuah maze raksasa, surrounded by hideous beasts. dikelilingi monster-monster mengerikan. Alby’s screams, now distant Jeritan-jeritan Alby, kini samar-samar but still audible, only made it meskipun masih terdengar, membuat worse. segalanya semakin buruk.

959/SL148/TL148

960/SL148/TL148

He had to squeeze his hands Dia harus menutup kedua telinganya to his ears every time he heard kuat-kuat setiap kali mendengarnya. them.

3

3

3

961/SL148/TL148

Eventually, the day dragged to a close, and the setting of the sun brought the now familiar grinding of the four Doors closing for the night Thomas tossed the empty plate on the ground, suddenly angry. Finally, half under his breath, he murmured, “Same reason we all feel crappy.”

Tanpa terasa, hari menjelang akhir, dan matahari yang terbenam mengiringi keempat Pintu bergeser menutup malam itu.

3

3

3

Thomas melempar sebuah piring ke tanah, mendadak marah.

3

3

3

Akhirnya, dengan suara rendah, dia bergumam, “Keadaan kita memang menyedihkan.”

3

3

3

Newt walked up, looking like death on two feet. He sat on the ground in front of them, as sad and worried as any person could possibly appear. Thomas frowned. He didn’t want to make Newt any more upset than he already was, but he needed answers. There’s a handful around the Glade, but I can’t stand to be around them Thomas knew he was thinking

Newt datang, seperti orang mati berjalan. Dia duduk di tanah di depan mereka, terlihat sangat sedih dan cemas.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas mengernyit. Dia tidak ingin membuat Newt semakin kesal dari sebelumnya, tapi dia membutuhkan beberapa jawaban.

3 3

3 3

3 3

Ada beberapa dari mereka di Glade, tapi aku tak tahan berada di dekat mereka. Thomas tahu dia sedang memikirkan

3

3

3

3

3

3

962/SL148/TL148

963/SL149/TL149

964 SL149/TL149 965 SL149/TL149

966 SL149/TL149 967/SL150/TL150

968/SL150/TL150

969/SL150/TL150

about how Alby might never bagaimana Alby akan menjadi tak sama lagi. be the same again. 970/SL151/TL151

971/SL151/TL151

972/SL151/TL151

973/SL151/TL151


978/SL153/TL153

The next morning, Thomas found himself sitting in a chair, worried and anxious, sweating, facing eleven other boys They were seated in chairs arranged in a semicircle around him.

Keesokan paginya, Thomas duduk di atas sebuah kursi, merasa cemas dan gelisah, berkeringat, berhadapan dengan sebelas anak laki-laki lain

3

3

3

Mereka duduk di atas barisan kursi yang di susun setengah lingkaran mengelilinginya.

3

3

3

Once settled, he realized they were the Keepers, and to his chagrin that meant Gally was among them. One chair directly in front of Thomas stood empty he didn’t need to be told that it was Alby’s. Gally clapped, earning a scowl from Newt. Thomas’s heart fell just a bit.

Setelah duduk, Thomas menyadari bahwa mereka adalah para Pengawas, dan dia sangat tak berharap harus melihat Gally ada di antaranya. Satu kursi yang berada tepat seberang Thomas tampak kosong—dia tak perlu diberi tahu bahwa itu adalah kursi Alby.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Gally bertepuk tangan, dan mendapat tatapan tajam Newt. Hati Thomas agak kecewa.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Down the line they went Some thought he should be praised, some thought he should be punished. More rumblings broke out, and Newt wrote something on his pad, shaking his head the

Mereka terus berbicara. Beberapa berpendapat dia seharusnya dipuji, sedagkan menurut yang lainnya dia harus dihukum. Komentar-komentar kembali berdengung, dan Newt menulis di

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

whole time—which gave catatannya, menggelengkan kepala Thomas a tinge of hope beberapa kali―yang memunculkan setitik harapan bagi Thomas. 979/SL153/TL153

Complete silence fulled the room, as if the world had been frozen, and every member of the Council stared at Minho Thomas sat stunned, waiting for the Runner to say he’d been kidding.

Keheningan total menyapu ruagan itu, seolah dunia membeku, dan setiap anggota Dewan menatap Minho.

3

3

3

Thomas duduk tertegun, menunggu Pelari itu berkata bahwa dia hanya bergurau.

3

3

3

981/SL153/TL153

Finally, Newt put his notepad down and stepped out from the semicircle, screaming at people to shut up.

3

3

3

982/SL153/TL153

Thomas watched on as at first no one seemed to hear or notice Newt at all. Minho looked exhausted, but he started defending his proposal

Akhirnya, Newt meletakkan buku catatannya dan melangkah keluar dari barisan kursi setengah lingkaran, berteriak meminta semua orang berhenti berbicara. Thomas hanya diam mengawasi saat pada awalnya sepertinya tak seorang pun mendengarkan Newt. Minho tampak lelah, tapi dia mulai mengemukakan alasan gagasannya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Ingat bagaimana kita semua saat kali pertama di sini. Meringkuk di sudut-sudut, kebingungan, menangis setiap jam, tidak percaya pada siapa pun, tak ingin melakukan apa pun.

3

3

3

3

3

3

980/SL153/TL153

983/SL155/TL155

984/SL155/TL155 986/SL155/TL155

Think about what we were all like in the beginning. Huddling in corners, disoriented, crying every hour, not trusting anybody, refusing to do anything.

987/SL155/TL155 988/SL156/TL156

989/SL156/TL156

990/SL1567/TL157

991/SL157/TL157

992/SL157/TL157

992/SL157/TL157

994/SL157/TL157

995/SL157/TL157

Minho stood back up, pointed at Thomas Minho laughed, then raised the palm of his hand and shoved Gally in the face Thomas half stood as he watched the Glader crash down into his chair, tipping it over backward, cracking it in two pieces. Gally sprawled across the floor, then scrambled to stand up, struggling to get his hands and feet under him. Minho stepped closer and stomped the bottom of his foot down on Gally’s back, driving his body flat to the ground. Finally Gally backed away, half stumbling toward the exit behind him His eyes darted around the room, lit with a burning hatred. Thomas sat frozen in his chair, a sickness growing in his stomach like an infestation. He’d been through the whole gamut of emotions in the short time since he’d arrived at the

Minho berdiri dan menuding Thomas.

3

3

3

Minho tertawa, kemudian mendorong wajah Gally dengan telapak tangannya

3

3

3

Thomas nyaris berdiri dari duduknya saat melihat anak Glade itu terjatuh dari kursinya, terjengkang ke belakang, hingga kursinya terbelah menjadi dua.

3

3

3

Gally tergeletak di lantai, kemudian menggeliat, merangkak berusaha bangkit kembali.

3

3

3

Minho melangkah mendekat dan menginjak pundak Gally, membuat anak itu terjembab lagi ke tanah.

3

3

3

Akhirnya Gally mundur, setengah terhuyung menuju pintu keluar di belakangnya. Pandangannya menyapu isi ruangan, berkobar penuh kebencian

3

3

3

3

2

3

Thomas duduk membeku di kursinya, lambungnya mulai terasa mual seolah bergolak.

3

3

3

Dia telah mengalami segala perasaan dalam waktu singkat sejak kali pertama tiba di Glade.

3

3

3

996/SL157/TL157

997/SL158/TL158

998/SL158/TL158

999/SL158/TL158 1000/SL159/TL159

1001/SL159/TL159

1002/SL159/TL159 1003/SL159/TL159

Glade. The Council members stood or sat in silence, seemingly as shocked as Thomas at what they’d just seen. Newt and Winston finally let go of Minho; all three of them sullenly walked to their chairs and sat down.

Semua anggota Dewan tetap berdiri atau duduk tanpa bersuara, sepertinya sama terguncangnya dengan Thomas melihat kejadian barusan. Newt dan Winston akhirnya melepaskan Minho; mereka bertiga berjalan dengan menahan emosi ke kursi masing-masing dan duduk.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas couldn’t have agreed more and once again almost broke his order to stay quiet, but stopped himself. Winston gazed at Thomas carefully, then back to Newt For the second time that day, Thomas was shocked into silence.

Thomas sangat menyetujui dan sekali lagi hampir melanggar perintah untuk tidak berbicara, tetapi segera menahan diri. Winston memandang Thomas berhatihati, kemudian menoleh pada Newt. Untuk kali keduanya hari itu, Thomas tercengang hingga tak mampu berbicara.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas followed him, with Chuck right behind, as they left the Council room and went down the hall toward a narrow, spiraling staircase that he hadn’t noticed before. With a shrug Thomas began climbing the stairs. Sweat slicked his palms, and he felt a drop trickle down his

Thomas mengikutinya, dengan Chuck di belakangnya, meninggalkan ruangan Dewan dan berjalan di lorong menuju tangga sempit melingkar yang sebelumnya tak sempat Thomas perhatikan. Sambil mengangkat bahu Thomas menaiki anak tangga. Keringat melapisi telapak tangannya, dan dia merasakan titik-titik keringat

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

1004/SL160/TL160

1005/SL160/TL160

1006/SL161/TL161

1007/SL161/TL161

1008/SL163/TL163

1009/SL163/TL163 1010/SL164/TL164

1011/SL165/TL165

temple. Newt had stepped into the room and was motioning for Thomas to follow. As he entered, he prepared himself for the horror that might await. But when his eyes lifted, all he saw was a very weaklooking teenage boy lying in his bed, eyes closed.

mengalir di keningnya. Newt sudah masuk ke dalam kamar dan memberi tanda pada Thomas untuk mengikutinya. Saat memasuki ruagan, dia bersiap-siap menghadapi situasi mengerikan yang mungkin menantinya. Tetapi ketika mengangkat wajah, dia melihat laki-laki belasan tahun yang tampak sangat lemah berbaring di atas tempat tidr, kedua matanya terpejam

Then another minute before he pulled his knee back and stood up. Thomas took that as his cue to do the same, hoping the ordeal had truly ended.

Newt caught Thomas’s gaze and gestured for the door. Thomas had no problem leaving that crazy house—he followed Newt out and into the hall Then, just as they stepped through the doorway, Alby mumbled something from his bed

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Lalu menunggu semenit lagi sebelum melepaskan lututnya yang menahan pundak Alby dan kemudian berdiri. Thomas menganggapnya sebagai tanda baginya untuk melakukan hal yang sama, berharap penderitaan ini benarbenar sudah berakhir.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Newt menatap Thomas dan memberi tanda ke pintu. Thomas tak keberatan sama sekali meninggalkan rumah sinting itu―dia mengikuti Newt keluar melalui lorong.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Kemudian, saat mereka melewati pintu, Alby menggumamkan sesuatu dari tempat tidurnya.

3

3

3

1012/SL165/TL165

1012/SL165/TL165

1013/SL166/TL166

1014/SL166/TL166

1015/SL166/TL166

1016/SL166/TL166

1017/SL167/TL167

Thomas followed Newt as he hurried down the stairs and out of the Homestead into the bright light of mid afternoon. They made their way directly to the kitchen, where, despite Frypan’s grumbling, they were able to get cheese sandwiches and raw vegetables. Something told him this sort of treatment would now be the norm. For some reason, he was different from everyone else in the Glade. He felt like he’d lived an entire lifetime since awakening from he’d only been there a week. The boys decided to take their lunches to eat outside, and a few minutes later they found themselves at the west wall, looking out at the many work his memory wipe, but activities going on throughout the Glade, their backs up against a spot of thick ivy. Thomas forced himself to eat; the way things were going, he needed to make sure he’d

Thomas mengikuti Newt tergesa-gesa menuruni tangga dan keluar dari Wisma ke bawah cahaya terang suasana tengah hari. Mereka langsung menuju dapur dan mendapatkan beberapa sandwich keju serta sayuran, meskipun ditambah gerutuan Frypan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Anak itu merasa perlakukan semacam itu sepertinya kini wajar.

2

3

3

Dengan beberapa alasan, dia anak yang berbeda daripada yang lain di Glade.

3

3

3

Rasanya dia telah hidup sangat lama sejak ingatannya terhapus, tetapi kenyataannya dia baru berada di sana selama seminggu. Kedua anak laki-laki itu memutuskan menyantap makan siang mereka di luar, dan beberapa menit kemudian mereka telah duduk di dekat tembok barat, memandangi berbagai aktivitas pekerja di seluruh Glade, bersandar di rumpun tanaman ivy yang tebal.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas memaksa dirinya menelan makanannya. Dengan semua permasalahan ini, dia harus

3

3

3

have strength to deal with menghimpun kekuatan untuk whatever insane thing came menghadapi hal gila apa pun yang his way next. mungkin akan menghampirinya nanti. 1018/SL167/TL167

“Ever seen that happen “Kau pernah lihat hal seperti itu before?” Thomas asked after sebelumnya?” tanya Thomas setelah a minute or so. beberapa menit,

3

3

3

1019/SL167/TL167

Newt looked at him, his face Newt menoleh padanya, wajahnya suddenly somber. “What Alby mendadak muram. “Seperti yang just did? No. Never dilakukan Alby? Tidak. Belum pernah. Tapi lagi pula, tak seorang pun mau memberi tahu kami hal yang mereka ingat selama Perubahan. But then again, no one’s ever Tapi lagi pula, tak seorang pun mau tried to tell us what they memberi tahu kami hal yang mereka remembered during the ingat selama Perubahan. Changing. They always refuse. Alby Mereka selalu menolak. Alby tadi tried to—must be why he mencoba―pasti itu sebabnya dia went nuts for a while. menjadi sinting beberapa saat. Thomas paused in the middle Thomas berhenti mengunyah. of chewing. Could the people Mungkinkah orang-orang yang behind the Maze control them membuat Maze ini mengendalikan somehow? It was a terrifying mereka? Sebuah pemikiran yang thought. menakutkan.

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas was more than happy Thomas sangat senang mematuhinya. to oblige. Being mostly alone Menjalani sebagian besar aktivitas sounded like a great idea. seorang diri terdengar sebagai ide yang

3

3

3

1020/SL167/TL167

1021/SL168/TL168

1022/SL168/TL168

1024/SL168/TL168

1025/SL168/TL168

1026/SL168/TL168

1027/SL169.TL169

1028/SL169.TL169

1029/SL169.TL169 1030/SL169.TL169

1031/SL169.TL169

sangat bagus “Sounds beautiful. So “Kedengarannya menyenangkan. Jadi Minho’s going to train me?” Minho akan melatihku?”

3

3

3

“That’s right—you’re a Runner now. Minho’ll teach ya. The Maze, the Maps, everything. Lots to learn. I expect you to work your butt off.

“Benar―kau kini seorang Pelari. Minho akan mengajarimu. Tentang Maze, Peta, segalanya.

3

3

3

Banyak yang harus dipelajari. Kuharap kau bekerja dengan baik.

3

3

3

Thomas was shocked that the idea of entering the Maze again didn’t frighten him all that much. He resolved to do just as Newt said, hoping it would keep his mind of things. Deeper down, he hoped to get out of the Glade as much as possible.

Thomas terkejut karena gagasan memasuki Maze lagi ternyata tak terlalu menakutkan baginya. Dia bertekad akan melakukan seperti yang dikatakan Newt, berharap hal itu dapat menjauhkan pikirannya dari hal-hal lain. Jauh di dasar hatinya, dia ingin keluar dari Glade secepat mungkin.

3

3

3

3

3

3

Avoiding other people was his new goal in life. The boys sat in silence, finishing their lunches, until Newt finally got to what he really wanted to talk about. Crumpling his trash into a ball, he turned and looked straight at Thomas.

Menghindari orang-orang lain adalah tujuan hidupnya yang baru Kedua anak itu duduk tanpa berbicara, menghabiskan maka siang mereka, hingga Newt akhirnya mulai membuka pembicaraan Sembari meremas sampah makan siangnya menjadi bola, dia berbalik dan memandang Thomas

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Thomas,” dia memulai. “Aku minta kau menerima satu hal.” “Kita sudah terlalu sering mendengar dan mengabaikannya, dan sekarang saatnya kita membahasnya.”

2

3

3

3

3

3

1034/SL170/TL170

Thomas knew what was Thomas bisa menebak kelanjutannya, coming, but was startled. He tetapi dia tetap terkejut. Dia menunggu dreaded the words. kelaanjutannya dengan cemas.

3

3

3

1035/SL171/TL171

“Gally said it. Alby said it. “Gally sudah mengatakannya. Alby Ben said it,” Newt continued, juga, sama dengan Ben,” Newt “the girl, after we took her melanjutkan, “anak perempuan itu, out of the Box—she said it.” setelah kita mengeluarkan dia dari Kotak―juga mengucapkannya.”

3

3

3

1036/SL171/TL171

He paused, perhaps expecting Thomas to ask what he meant. But Thomas already knew.

Newt kemudian diam, mungkin berharap Thomas menanyakan maksudnya. Tetapi Thomas sudah paham.

3

3

3

1037/SL171/TL171

“They all said things were going to change.” Newt looked away for a moment, then turned back.

“Mereka semua bilang semanya akan berubah.” Newt melempar pandangannya sesaat, kemudian kembali lagi.

3

3

3

3

3

3

“That’s right. And Gally, Alby and Ben claim they saw you in their memories after the Changing—and from

“Benar. Dan Gally, Alby, serta Ben mengatakan bahwa mereka melihatmu dalam kenangan-kenangan mereka setelah Perubahan―dan berdasarkan

3

3

3

1032/SL169.TL169 1033/SL169.TL169

1038/SL171/TL171

1039/SL171/TL171

“Thomas,” he began, “I need you to accept something. We’ve heard it too many tim now to deny it, and it’s time to discuss it.”

1040/SL172/TL172

1041/SL172/TL172

what I gather, you weren’t keterangan yang kudapat, kau bukan plantin’ flowers and helpin’ menolong menanam bunga-bungan dan old ladies cross the street. menolong para wanita tua menyeberangi jalan. According to Gally, there’s “Menurut Gally, ada sesuatu yang tak somethin’ rotten enough baik dari dirimu hingga dia sampai about ya that he wants to kill ingin membunuhmu.” ya.” “Newt, I don’t know—” “Newt, aku tak tahu―” Thomas Thomas started, but Newt memulai, tetapi Newt tak didn’t let him finish. membiarkannya menyelesaikan perkataannya.

3

3

3

3

3

3

1042/SL172/TL172

“I know you don’t remember anything, Thomas! Quit sayin’ that—don’t ever say it again.

“Aku tahu kau tak bisa mengingat apa pun, Thomas! Berhentilah mengulangulangya―jangan coba-coba mengatakannya lagi

3

3

3

1043/SL172/TL172

None of us remember Tak seorang pun dari kami mengingat anything, and we’re bloody apa pun, dan kami bosan kau ingatkan sick of you reminding us terus.

3

3

3

1044/SL173/TL173

The point is there’s something different about you, and it’s time we figured it out. Thomas was overwhelmed by a surge of anger.

Inti masalahnya adalah ada yang berbeda denganmu, dan kini saatnya kita mencari tahu.

3

3

3

Thomas merasa menyelimutinya

kemarahan

3

3

3

“Fine, so how do we do it? I “Baik, jadi bagaimana kita want to know who I am just melakukannya? Aku ingin tahu siapa

3

3

3

1045/SL173/TL173

1046/SL173/TL173

1047/SL173/TL173

as much as anyone else. diriku sebenarnya lebih dari orang lain. Obviously.” Jelas sekali.” “I need you to open your “Aku ingin kau membuka pikiranmu. mind. Be honest if Jujurlah jika ada sesuatu―apa pun anything—anything at all— itu―yang terasa tak asing bagimu.” seems familiar.”

3

3

3

“Tak ada ...,” Thomas memulai, tetapi terhenti. Setelah begitu banyak hal yang terjadi sejak kedatangannya, dia nyaris terlupa tentang betapa familier Glade baginya di malam pertamanya, saat tidur di sebelah Chuck.

3

3

3

Betapa nyaman dan terasa seperti di rumah. Sebuah rasa yang sangat jauh dari teror yang dialaminya.

3

3

3

“Aku tahu kau sedang berpikir keras,” kata Newt, perlahan. “Katakanlah.”

3

3

3

1051/SL175/TL175

Thomas barked a sarcastic Thomas tertawa getir mendengar laugh at the idea, but Newt gagasan itu, tetapi Newt tidak wasn’t smiling. tersenyum.

3

3

3

1042/SL176/TL176

The girl seemed to be sleeping peacefully, like she’d wake up at any minute. Thomas had almost expected

3

3

3

1048/SL175/L175

1049/SL175/TL175

1050/SL175/TL175

“Nothing—” Thomas started, but stopped. So much had happened since arriving, he’d almost forgotten how familiar the Glade had felt to him that first night, sleeping next to Chuck How comfortable and at home he’d felt. A far cry from the terror he should’ve experienced. “I can see your wheels spinnin’,” Newt said, quietly. “Talk.”

Anak perempuan itu tampak tidur dengan nyenyak, seolah dia bisa bangun kapan saja. Tadinya Thomas mengira akan menemukan sosok yang kurus

1043/SL176/TL176

1043/SL176/TL176

1044/SL177/TL177

1045/SL177/TL177

1046/SL183/TL183

1047/SL183/TL183

the skeletal remnant of a person—someone on the verge of death But her chest rose and fell with even breaths; her skin was full of color,

kering―seseorang ambang kematian.

yang

berada

di

Tetapi dada gadis itu naik turun di setiap tarikan napasnya; kulitnya terlihat segar.

3

3

3

One of the Med-jacks was there, the shorter one— Thomas couldn’t remember his name—dropping water into the comatose girl’s mouth a few drips at a time A plate and bowl on the bedside table had the remains of her lunch—mashed potatoes and soup They were doing everything possible to keep her alive and healthy.

Salah satu Anak-medis ada di dekatnya, yang bertubuh pendek―Thomas tak ingat namanya―meneteskan air minum ke mulut gadis yang tak sadarkan diri itu.

3

3

3

Sebuah piring dan mangkok di atas meja sebelah tempat tidur masih tergeletak dengan sisa makan siangnya―kentang tumbuk dan sup Mereka melakukan segala hal yang diperlukan untuk membuat gadis itu tetap hidup dan sehat.

3

3

3

3

3

3

The boys decided to take their lunches to eat outside, and a few minutes later they found themselves at the west wall, looking out at the many work activities going on throughout the Glade, their backs up against a spot of thick ivy. He put his hands up to his ears, squeezed his eyes shut. It was too strange; he

Kedua anak laki-laki itu memutuskan menyantap makan siang mereka di luar, dan beberapa menit kemudian mereka telah duduk di dekat tembok barat, memandangi berbagai aktivitas pekerja di seluruh Glade, bersandar di rumpun tanaman ivy yang tebal.

3

3

3

Thomas menutup kedua telinganya dengan kedua tagannya, memejamkan

3

3

3

couldn’t mata rapat-rapat. Ini sangat aneh. Dia bring his rational mind to tak mampu berpikir rasional untuk accept what was happening. menerima kejadian ini. 1048/SL183/TL183

1049/SL183.TL183

Thomas couldn’t take it anymore. Ingoring Newt question, he stumble to the door and yanked it open, steeped into the hall, ran. Down the stairs out the front door, he ran. But it did nothing to shut up her. He wanted to scream, run until he could run more. He made to the East Door and sprinted throught it, out of the Glade. Kept going throught corridor after corridor, deep into the hearst of the Maze, tules or no rules. But he still couldn;t escape the voice.

Thomas tak tahan lagi. Tak mendengarkan pertanyaan-pertanyaan Newt, dia terhuyung-huyung ke pintu da menjeblaknya terbuka, melangkah ke lorong, dan berlari. Menuruni tangga, dan lari setelah keluar lewat pintu depan. Tapi itu tak menghentikan suara anak perempuan itu Thomas ingin menjerit, terus berlari hingga dia tak sanggup lagi. Dia sampai di Pintu Timur dan berlari melewatinya, keluar dari Glade. Terus berlari, dari lorong ke lorong semakin dalam ke jantung Maze, tak peduli dengan semua peraturan. Tapi, dia tetap tak bisa melarikan diri dari suara itu.

1050/SL184/TL184

Thomas didn’t stop until the Thomas terus berlari hingga akhirnya voice had gone for good. suara itu lambat laun menghilang.

1051/SL185/TL185

It shocked him when he realized he’d been running for almost an hour—the shadows of the walls ran long toward the east, and soon the sun would set for the night and the

Anak laki-laki itu terkejut saat menyadari bahwa dia telah berlari selama hampir satu jam―bayangbayang dari tembok-tembok memanjang ke arah timur, dan tak lama lagi matahari akan terbenam

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

1052/SL185/TL185

1053/SL186/TL186

1054/SL186/TL186

1055/SL187/TL187 1056/SL187/TL187 1057/SL188/TL188

1058/SL188/TL188

Doors would close.

menyambut malam dan Pintu-Pintu akan menutup.

He had to get back. It only peripherally hit him then that without thinking he’d recognized the direction and the time As he ran toward the Glade, he learned a lot abput himself. Withuot meaning to or realizing it, he;d oictured in his exact route throught the Maze as he escape the voice.

Dia harus kembali. Satu hal yang juga disadarinya kini adalah bahwa dia bisa menebak arah dan waktu tanpa berpikir.

3

3

3

Ketika Thomas berlari kembali ke Glade, dia menjadi lebih mengenali dirinya sendiri. Tanpa bermaksud ataupun menyadarinya, dia telah melukiskan dalam benaknya rute yang benar melewati Maze saat tadi melarikan diri dari suara itu. Tak sekali pun dia bimbang dengan jalan pulang, berbelok ke kiri dan kanan, serta berlari di sepanjang loronglorong jalan yang berkebalikan dengan saat dia datang. Anak laki-laki itu tahu arti semua ini. Minho benar. Tak lama lagi, Thomas akan menjadi Pelari terbaik Hal kedua yang ditemukannya mengenai dirinya, seolah berada semalam di dalam Maze belum cukup sebagai bukti, bahwa kondisi tubuhnya prima. Baru kemarin dia berada di ambang kekuatannya dan sakit di sekujur

3

3

3

3

3

3

3 3

3 3

3 3

3

3

3

3

3

3

Not once did he falter on his return, turning left and right and running down long corridors in reserve of the way he had come. He knew what it meant. Minho had been right. Soon, Thomas would be the best Runner The second thing he learned about himself, as if the night in the Maze hadn’t proved it already, was that his body was in perfect shape Just a day earlier he’d been at the end of his strengh and

somre from top to botton. He’d recovered quickly, and ran now with almost no effort, despite nearing the end of his second hour of running. It didn;t take a math genius to calculate that his speed amd time combined meant he’d ryn roughly half a marathon by the rime he returned to the Glade.

tubuhnya. Dia telah pulih sepenuhnya, dan kini berlari nyaris tanpa usaha berarti, meskipun selama hampir dua jam. Tidak membutuhkan seorang jenius untuk menghitung bahwa kombinasi kecepatan dan waktunya menunjukkan dia telah berlari hampir separuh maraton saat kembali ke Glade.

3

3

3

Never before had the sheer size of the Maze truly hit him He’d doubted it until now, wondered how the Runners could be so inept.

Ukuran raksasa Maze ini belum pernah mengguncangnya seperti kali ini. Sebelumnya dia meragukannya, bertanya-tanya mengapa para Pelari tidak ada yang berhasil.

3

3

3

3

3

3

10262/SL190/TL190 On he ran, left and right, straight, on and on. By the time he’d crossed the threshold into the Glade, the Doors were only minutes away from closing for the night. 1062/SL190/TL190 Groaning, Thomas leaned forward, stretched out his back and arms 1063/SL190/TL190 A couple of blankets had been placed over him during the night—someone playing the

Dia terus berlari, kiri dan kanan, lurus, terus dan terus. Ketika dia melewati batas menuju Glade, Pintu-Pintu hanya tinggal beberapa menit menjelang tertutup untuk malam itu.

3

3

3

Mengerang, Thomas menggeliat, meregangkan punggung dan merentangkan tangannya. Beberapa helai selimut telah menutupi tubuhnya sepanjang malam―rupanya ada orang yang bertindak seperti

3

3

3

3

3

3

1059/SL189/TL189

1060SL189/TL189 1061/SL189/TL189

1064/SL191/TL191

1065/SL191/TL191

1066/SL191/TL191

1067/SL192/TL192

1068/SL192/TL192

1069/SL192/TL192

Glade Mother.

seorang ibu di Glade.

The Slammer stood in an obscure place between the Homestead and the north Glade wall, hidden behind thorny, ragged bushes that looked like they hadn’t been trimmed in ages It was a big block of roughly cut concrete, with one tiny, barred window and a wooden door that was locked with a menacing rusty metal latch, like something out of the Dark Ages.

Tahanan berdiri di sebuah tempat gelap di antara Wisma dan tembok utara Glade, di belakang semak-semak liar berduri yang tampaknya tak pernah dirapikan selama berabad-abad.

3

3

3

Bangunan itu berbentuk kotak besar dan terbuat dari beton kasar, dengan satu jendela berteralis di pintu kayu yang dikunci dengan gerendel besi berkarat mengerikan, seperti berasal dari Abad Kegelapan.

3

3

3

Thomas was completely shocked to realize his eyes had fulled with tears Life had been so crazy since he’d arrived, he’d never really thought of the Gladers as real people with real families, missing them.

Thomas sepenuhnya terguncang saat menyadari matanya telah berkaca-kaca.

3

3

3

Hidupnya telah berubah begitu gila sejak dia tiba, dia tak perna benar-benar menemukan penghuni Glade sebagai orang-orang dengan keluarga nyata, yang merindukan mereka. Ini aneh, tetapi dia belum pernah memikirkan dirinya sendiri sejauh itu. Thomas hated the people Thomas membenci orang-orang yang who’d taken this poor, mengambil anak malang dan tak innocent kid from his family berdosa ini dari keluarganya. He hated them with a passion Dia membenci mereka dengan emosi

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

3

1070/SL192/TL192

he didn’t know a human could yang melampaui perasaan manusia. feel. He wanted them dead, Dia ingin mereka mati, disiksa, yang tortured, even. setimpal.

3

3

3

The Maze Runner Translated into The Maze Runner

Recommend Documents